| L01 |
Mt13_1 |
Owego dnia Jezus wyszedł z domu i usiadł nad jeziorem. (Mt13_1 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_1 |
Owego dnia (G2250 ) Jezus (G2424 ) wyszedł (G1831 ) z domu (G3614 ) i usiadł (G2521 ) nad jeziorem. (Mt13_1 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_1 |
Owego dnia Jezus wyszedł z domu i usiadł nad jeziorem. (Mt13_1 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_1 |
Owego dnia Jezus G2424 wyszedł G1831 z domu G3614 i usiadł G2521 nad jeziorem G2281 . (Mt13_1 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_1 |
en |
tE |
hE-(me)-ra |
e-(kei)-nE |
e-KselT-(On) |
ho |
i-E-(sus) |
tEs |
oi-(ki)-as |
e-(ka)-TE-to |
pa-(ra) |
tEn |
(Ta)-las-san: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_1 |
Ἐν |
τῇ |
ἡμέρᾳ |
ἐκείνῃ |
ἐξελθὼν |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς |
τῆς |
οἰκίας |
ἐκάθητο |
παρὰ |
τὴν |
θάλασσαν· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_1 |
W |
— |
dniu |
owym |
wyszedłszy [z] |
— |
Jezus |
— |
domu, |
siedział |
przy |
— |
morzu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_1 |
*)en |
tE=| |
E(me/ra| |
e)kei/nE| |
e)XelTO\n |
o( |
*)iEsou=s |
tE=s |
oi)ki/as |
e)ka/TEto |
para\ |
tE\n |
Ta/lassan: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_1 |
en |
tE |
hEmera |
ekeinE |
eXelTOn |
ho |
iEsus |
tEs |
oikias |
ekaTEto |
para |
tEn |
Talassan: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_1 |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ἡμέρα |
ἐκεῖνος |
ἐξέρχομαι |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς |
ὁ |
οἰκία |
κάθημαι |
παρά |
ὁ |
θάλασσα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_1 |
en |
ho |
hE-(me)-ra |
e-(kei)-nos |
e-(Kser)-CHo-mai |
ho |
i-E-(sus) |
ho |
oi-(ki)-a |
(ka)-TE-mai |
pa-(ra) |
ho |
(Ta)-las-sa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_1 |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
rd----dsf- |
v--aapnsm- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
v-3imi-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_1 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G2250 |
G1565 |
G1831 |
G3588 |
G2424 |
G3588 |
G3614 |
G2521 |
G3844 |
G3588 |
G2281 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_1 |
En |
têᵢ |
hēméraᵢ |
ekeínēᵢ |
exelthṑn |
ho |
Iēsoûs |
tês |
oikías |
ekáthēto |
parà |
tḕn |
thálassan· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_1 |
En |
tē |
hēmera |
ekeinē |
exelthōn |
ho |
Iēsous |
tēs |
oikias |
ekathēto |
para |
tēn |
thalassan· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_1 |
131/2758 |
1069/19889 |
14/389 |
16/243 |
17/219 |
1070/19889 |
42/917 |
1071/19889 |
18/93 |
5/91 |
7/194 |
1072/19889 |
8/91 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_1 |
Mt13_1_1 |
Mt13_1_2 |
Mt13_1_3 |
Mt13_1_4 |
Mt13_1_5 |
Mt13_1_6 |
Mt13_1_7 |
Mt13_1_8 |
Mt13_1_9 |
Mt13_1_10 |
Mt13_1_11 |
Mt13_1_12 |
Mt13_1_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_2 |
Wnet zebrały się koło Niego tłumy tak wielkie, że wszedł do łodzi i usiadł, a cały lud stał na brzegu. (Mt13_2 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_2 |
Wnet zebrały się (G4863 ) koło Niego (G846 ) tłumy (G3793 ) tak (G5620 ) wielkie, że wszedł (G1684 ) do (G4314 ) (G1519 ) łodzi (G4143 ) i (G2532 ) usiadł (G2521 ), a cały (G3956 ) lud (G3793 ) stał (G2476 ) na (G1909 ) brzegu (G123 ). (Mt13_2 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_2 |
Wnet zebrały się koło Niego tłumy tak wielkie, że wszedł do łodzi i usiadł, a cały lud stał na brzegu. (Mt13_2 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_2 |
Wnet zebrały się G4863 koło Niego tłumy G3793 tak wielkie, że wszedł G1684 do łodzi G4143 i usiadł G2521 , a cały lud G3793 stał G2476 na brzegu G123 . (Mt13_2 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_2 |
kai |
sy-(nECH)-TE-san |
pros |
au-(ton) |
(o)-CHloi |
pol-(loi), |
(hO)-ste |
au-(ton) |
eis |
(ploi)-on |
em-(bant)-a |
ka-(TE)-sTai, |
kai |
pas |
ho |
(o)-CHlos |
e-(pi) |
ton |
ai-gi-a-(lon) |
hei-(stE)-kei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_2 |
καὶ |
συνήχθησαν |
πρὸς |
αὐτὸν |
ὄχλοι |
πολλοί, |
ὥστε |
αὐτὸν |
εἰς |
πλοῖον |
ἐμβάντα |
καθῆσθαι, |
καὶ |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
ὄχλος |
ἐπὶ |
τὸν |
αἰγιαλὸν |
εἱστήκει. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_2 |
i |
zebrały się |
do |
Niego |
tłumy |
liczne, |
tak że |
On |
do |
łodzi |
wszedłszy, |
siedział, |
i |
cały |
— |
tłum |
na |
— |
brzegu |
stał. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_2 |
kai\ |
sunE/CHTEsan |
pro\s |
au)to\n |
o)/CHloi |
polloi/, |
O(/ste |
au)to\n |
ei)s |
ploi=on |
e)mba/nta |
kaTE=sTai, |
kai\ |
pa=s |
o( |
o)/CHlos |
e)pi\ |
to\n |
ai)gialo\n |
ei(stE/kei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_2 |
kai |
synECHTEsan |
pros |
auton |
oCHloi |
polloi, |
hOste |
auton |
eis |
ploion |
embanta |
kaTEsTai, |
kai |
pas |
ho |
oCHlos |
epi |
ton |
aigialon |
heistEkei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_2 |
καί |
συνάγω |
πρός |
αὐτός |
ὄχλος |
πολύς |
ὥστε |
αὐτός |
εἰς |
πλοῖον |
ἐμβαίνω |
κάθημαι |
καί |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
ὄχλος |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
αἰγιαλός |
ἵστημι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_2 |
kai |
sy-(na)-gO |
pros |
au-(tos) |
(o)-CHlos |
po-(lys) |
(hO)-ste |
au-(tos) |
eis |
(ploi)-on |
em-(bai)-nO |
(ka)-TE-mai |
kai |
pas |
ho |
(o)-CHlos |
e-(pi) |
ho |
ai-gi-a-(los) |
(hi)-stE-mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_2 |
c--------- |
v-3api-p-- |
p--------- |
rp----asm- |
n-----npm- |
a-----npm- |
c--------- |
rp----asm- |
p--------- |
n-----asn- |
v--aapasm- |
v--pmn---- |
c--------- |
a-----nsm- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
p--------- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
v-3yai-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_2 |
G2532 |
G4863 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G3793 |
G4183 |
G5620 |
G846 |
G1519 |
G4143 |
G1684 |
G2521 |
G2532 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G3793 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G123 |
G2476 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_2 |
kaì |
synḗchthēsan |
pròs |
autòn |
óchloi |
polloí, |
hṓste |
autòn |
eis |
ploîon |
embánta |
kathêsthai, |
kaì |
pâs |
ho |
óchlos |
epì |
tòn |
aigialòn |
heistḗkei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_2 |
kai |
synēchthēsan |
pros |
auton |
ochloi |
polloi, |
hōste |
auton |
eis |
ploion |
embanta |
kathēsthai, |
kai |
pas |
ho |
ochlos |
epi |
ton |
aigialon |
heistēkei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_2 |
445/9020 |
5/59 |
14/700 |
329/5619 |
15/175 |
18/356 |
6/83 |
330/5619 |
87/1767 |
6/67 |
3/16 |
6/91 |
446/9020 |
53/1244 |
1073/19889 |
16/175 |
37/890 |
1074/19889 |
1/6 |
8/155 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_2 |
Mt13_2_1 |
Mt13_2_2 |
Mt13_2_3 |
Mt13_2_4 |
Mt13_2_5 |
Mt13_2_6 |
Mt13_2_7 |
Mt13_2_8 |
Mt13_2_9 |
Mt13_2_10 |
Mt13_2_11 |
Mt13_2_12 |
Mt13_2_13 |
Mt13_2_14 |
Mt13_2_15 |
Mt13_2_16 |
Mt13_2_17 |
Mt13_2_18 |
Mt13_2_19 |
Mt13_2_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_3 |
I mówił im wiele w przypowieściach tymi słowami: Oto siewca wyszedł siać. (Mt13_3 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_3 |
I (G2532 ) mówił (G2980 ) (G3004 ) im (G846 ) wiele (G4183 ) w (G1722 ) przypowieściach (G3850 ) tymi słowami: Oto (G2400 ) siewca (G4687 ) wyszedł (G1831 ) siać (G4687 ). (Mt13_3 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_3 |
I mówił im wiele w przypowieściach tymi słowami: Oto siewca wyszedł siać. (Mt13_3 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_3 |
I mówił G2980 im wiele w przypowieściach G3850 tymi słowami: Oto siewca G4687 wyszedł G1831 siać G4687 . (Mt13_3 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_3 |
kai |
e-(la)-lE-sen |
au-(tois) |
pol-(la) |
en |
pa-ra-bo-(lais) |
(le)-gOn, |
i-(du) |
e-(KsElT)-en |
ho |
(spei)-rOn |
tu |
(spei)-rein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_3 |
καὶ |
ἐλάλησεν |
αὐτοῖς |
πολλὰ |
ἐν |
παραβολαῖς |
λέγων, |
Ἰδοὺ |
ἐξῆλθεν |
ὁ |
σπείρων |
τοῦ |
σπείρειν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_3 |
I |
mówił |
im |
wiele |
w |
przypowieściach, |
mówiąc: |
Oto |
wyszedł |
— |
siejący |
— |
siać. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_3 |
kai\ |
e)la/lEsen |
au)toi=s |
polla\ |
e)n |
parabolai=s |
le/gOn, |
*)idou\ |
e)XE=lTen |
o( |
spei/rOn |
tou= |
spei/rein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_3 |
kai |
elalEsen |
autois |
polla |
en |
parabolais |
legOn, |
idu |
eXElTen |
ho |
speirOn |
tu |
speirein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_3 |
καί |
λαλέω |
αὐτός |
πολύς |
ἐν |
παραβολή |
λέγω |
ὁράω |
ἐξέρχομαι |
ὁ |
σπείρω |
ὁ |
σπείρω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_3 |
kai |
la-(le)-O |
au-(tos) |
po-(lys) |
en |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
(le)-gO |
ho-(ra)-O |
e-(Kser)-CHo-mai |
ho |
(spei)-rO |
ho |
(spei)-rO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_3 |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
a-----apn- |
p--------- |
n-----dpf- |
v--papnsm- |
x--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
v--papnsm- |
ra----gsn- |
v--pan---- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_3 |
G2532 |
G2980 |
G846 |
G4183 |
G1722 |
G3850 |
G3004 |
G2400 |
G1831 |
G3588 |
G4687 |
G3588 |
G4687 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_3 |
kaì |
elálēsen |
autoîs |
pollà |
en |
parabolaîs |
légōn, |
Idoù |
exêlthen |
ho |
speírōn |
toû |
speírein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_3 |
kai |
elalēsen |
autois |
polla |
en |
parabolais |
legōn, |
Idou |
exēlthen |
ho |
speirōn |
tou |
speirein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_3 |
447/9020 |
14/296 |
331/5619 |
19/356 |
132/2758 |
1/50 |
95/1325 |
34/200 |
18/219 |
1075/19889 |
2/53 |
1076/19889 |
3/53 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_3 |
Mt13_3_1 |
Mt13_3_2 |
Mt13_3_3 |
Mt13_3_4 |
Mt13_3_5 |
Mt13_3_6 |
Mt13_3_7 |
Mt13_3_8 |
Mt13_3_9 |
Mt13_3_10 |
Mt13_3_11 |
Mt13_3_12 |
Mt13_3_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_4 |
A gdy siał niektóre [ziarna] padły na drogę, nadleciały ptaki i wydziobały je. (Mt13_4 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_4 |
A gdy siał (G4687 ) niektóre [ziarna (G3739 )] padły (G4098 ) (G2719 ) na drogę (G3598 ), nadleciały ptaki (G4071 ) i (G2532 ) wydziobały je (G846 ). (Mt13_4 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_4 |
A gdy siał niektóre [ziarna] padły na drogę, nadleciały ptaki i wydziobały je. (Mt13_4 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_4 |
A gdy siał G4687 , niektóre [ziarna] padły G4098 na drogę G3598 , nadleciały ptaki G4071 i wydziobały G2719 je. (Mt13_4 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_4 |
kai |
en |
tO |
(spei)-rein |
au-(ton) |
ha |
men |
(e)-pe-sen |
pa-(ra) |
tEn |
ho-(don), |
kai |
el-(Tont)-a |
ta |
pe-tei-(na) |
ka-(te)-fa-gen |
au-(ta). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_4 |
καὶ |
ἐν |
τῷ |
σπείρειν |
αὐτὸν |
ἃ |
μὲν |
ἔπεσεν |
παρὰ |
τὴν |
ὁδόν, |
καὶ |
ἐλθόντα |
τὰ |
πετεινὰ |
κατέφαγεν |
αὐτά. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_4 |
I |
w |
— |
sianiu |
jego, |
jedne [ziarna] |
zaś |
padły |
przy |
— |
drodze, |
i |
przyleciawszy, |
— |
ptaki |
zjadły |
je. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_4 |
kai\ |
e)n |
tO=| |
spei/rein |
au)to\n |
a(\ |
me\n |
e)/pesen |
para\ |
tE\n |
o(do/n, |
kai\ |
e)lTo/nta |
ta\ |
peteina\ |
kate/fagen |
au)ta/. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_4 |
kai |
en |
tO |
speirein |
auton |
ha |
men |
epesen |
para |
tEn |
hodon, |
kai |
elTonta |
ta |
peteina |
katefagen |
auta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_4 |
καί |
ἐν |
ὁ |
σπείρω |
αὐτός |
ὅς |
μέν |
πίπτω |
παρά |
ὁ |
ὁδός |
καί |
ἔρχομαι |
ὁ |
πετεινός |
κατεσθίω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_4 |
kai |
en |
ho |
(spei)-rO |
au-(tos) |
hos |
men |
(pi)-ptO |
pa-(ra) |
ho |
ho-(dos) |
kai |
(er)-CHo-mai |
ho |
pe-tei-(nos) |
ka-te-(sTi)-O |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_4 |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----dsn- |
v--pan---- |
rp----asm- |
rr----npn- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
v--aapnpn- |
ra----npn- |
a-----npn- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----apn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_4 |
G2532 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G4687 |
G846 |
G3739 |
G3303 |
G4098 |
G3844 |
G3588 |
G3598 |
G2532 |
G2064 |
G3588 |
G4071 |
G2719 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_4 |
kaì |
en |
tôᵢ |
speírein |
autòn |
hà |
mèn |
épesen |
parà |
tḕn |
hodón, |
kaì |
elthónta |
tà |
peteinà |
katéphagen |
autá. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_4 |
kai |
en |
tō |
speirein |
auton |
ha |
men |
epesen |
para |
tēn |
hodon, |
kai |
elthonta |
ta |
peteina |
katephagen |
auta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_4 |
448/9020 |
133/2758 |
1077/19889 |
4/53 |
332/5619 |
42/1367 |
4/179 |
6/91 |
8/194 |
1078/19889 |
11/101 |
449/9020 |
44/632 |
1079/19889 |
3/14 |
1/14 |
333/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_4 |
Mt13_4_1 |
Mt13_4_2 |
Mt13_4_3 |
Mt13_4_4 |
Mt13_4_5 |
Mt13_4_6 |
Mt13_4_7 |
Mt13_4_8 |
Mt13_4_9 |
Mt13_4_10 |
Mt13_4_11 |
Mt13_4_12 |
Mt13_4_13 |
Mt13_4_14 |
Mt13_4_15 |
Mt13_4_16 |
Mt13_4_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_5 |
Inne padły na miejsca skaliste, gdzie niewiele miały ziemi i wnet powschodziły, bo gleba nie była głęboka. (Mt13_5 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_5 |
Inne (G243 ) padły (G4098 ) na (G1909 ) miejsca (G2192 ) skaliste (G4075 ), gdzie (G3699 ) niewiele (G4183 ) miały (G2192 ) ziemi (G1093 ) i (G2532 ) wnet powschodziły (G1816 ), bo gleba (G899 ) nie (G3756 ) (G3361 ) była głęboka. (Mt13_5 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_5 |
Inne padły na miejsca skaliste, gdzie niewiele miały ziemi i wnet powschodziły, bo gleba nie była głęboka. (Mt13_5 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_5 |
Inne padły G4098 na miejsca skaliste G4075 , gdzie niewiele miały ziemi G1093 \ i wnet powschodziły G1816 , bo gleba G1093 nie była głęboka G899 . (Mt13_5 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_5 |
(al)-la |
de |
(e)-pe-sen |
e-(pi) |
ta |
pe-(trO)-dE |
(ho)-pu |
uk |
(ei)-CHen |
gEn |
pol-(lEn), |
kai |
eu-(Te)-Os |
e-Ksa-(ne)-tei-len |
di-(a) |
to |
mE |
(e)-CHein |
(ba)-Tos |
gEs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_5 |
ἄλλα |
δὲ |
ἔπεσεν |
ἐπὶ |
τὰ |
πετρώδη |
ὅπου |
οὐκ |
εἶχεν |
γῆν |
πολλήν, |
καὶ |
εὐθέως |
ἐξανέτειλεν |
διὰ |
τὸ |
μὴ |
ἔχειν |
βάθος |
γῆς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_5 |
Inne |
zaś |
padły |
na |
— |
skaliste [miejsca], |
gdzie |
nie |
miały |
ziemi |
wiele, |
i |
natychmiast |
wzeszły |
z powodu |
— |
nie |
mieć |
głębi |
ziemi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_5 |
a)/lla |
de\ |
e)/pesen |
e)pi\ |
ta\ |
petrO/dE |
o(/pou |
ou)k |
ei)=CHen |
gE=n |
pollE/n, |
kai\ |
eu)Te/Os |
e)Xane/teilen |
dia\ |
to\ |
mE\ |
e)/CHein |
ba/Tos |
gE=s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_5 |
alla |
de |
epesen |
epi |
ta |
petrOdE |
hopu |
uk |
eiCHen |
gEn |
pollEn, |
kai |
euTeOs |
eXaneteilen |
dia |
to |
mE |
eCHein |
baTos |
gEs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_5 |
ἄλλος |
δέ |
πίπτω |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
πετρώδης |
ὅπου |
οὐ |
ἔχω |
γῆ |
πολύς |
καί |
εὐθέως |
ἐξανατέλλω |
διά |
ὁ |
μή |
ἔχω |
βάθος |
γῆ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_5 |
(al)-los |
de |
(pi)-ptO |
e-(pi) |
ho |
pe-(trO)-dEs |
(ho)-pu |
u |
(e)-CHO |
gE |
po-(lys) |
kai |
eu-(Te)-Os |
e-Ksa-na-(tel)-lO |
di-(a) |
ho |
mE |
(e)-CHO |
(ba)-Tos |
gE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_5 |
a-----npn- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----apn- |
a-----apn- |
d--------- |
d--------- |
v-3iai-s-- |
n-----asf- |
a-----asf- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
d--------- |
v--pan---- |
n-----asn- |
n-----gsf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_5 |
G243 |
G1161 |
G4098 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G4075 |
G3699 |
G3756 |
G2192 |
G1093 |
G4183 |
G2532 |
G2112 |
G1816 |
G1223 |
G3588 |
G3361 |
G2192 |
G899 |
G1093 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_5 |
álla |
dè |
épesen |
epì |
tà |
petrṓdē |
hópou |
ouk |
eîchen |
gên |
pollḗn, |
kaì |
euthéōs |
exanéteilen |
dià |
tò |
mḕ |
échein |
báthos |
gês. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_5 |
alla |
de |
epesen |
epi |
ta |
petrōdē |
hopou |
ouk |
eichen |
gēn |
pollēn, |
kai |
eutheōs |
exaneteilen |
dia |
to |
mē |
echein |
bathos |
gēs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_5 |
6/155 |
178/2792 |
7/91 |
38/890 |
1080/19889 |
1/4 |
7/82 |
71/1628 |
24/708 |
22/250 |
20/356 |
450/9020 |
4/36 |
1/2 |
24/667 |
1081/19889 |
67/1042 |
25/708 |
1/8 |
23/250 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_5 |
Mt13_5_1 |
Mt13_5_2 |
Mt13_5_3 |
Mt13_5_4 |
Mt13_5_5 |
Mt13_5_6 |
Mt13_5_7 |
Mt13_5_8 |
Mt13_5_9 |
Mt13_5_10 |
Mt13_5_11 |
Mt13_5_12 |
Mt13_5_13 |
Mt13_5_14 |
Mt13_5_15 |
Mt13_5_16 |
Mt13_5_17 |
Mt13_5_18 |
Mt13_5_19 |
Mt13_5_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_6 |
Lecz gdy słońce wzeszło, przypaliły się i uschły, bo nie miały korzenia. (Mt13_6 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_6 |
Lecz gdy słońce (G2246 ) wzeszło (G393 ), przypaliły (G2739 ) się i (G2532 ) uschły (G3583 ), bo nie (G3361 ) miały korzenia (G4491 ). (Mt13_6 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_6 |
Lecz gdy słońce wzeszło, przypaliły się i uschły, bo nie miały korzenia. (Mt13_6 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_6 |
Lecz gdy słońce G2246 wzeszło G393 , przypaliły się G2739 i uschły G3583 , bo nie miały korzenia G4491 . (Mt13_6 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_6 |
hE-(li)-u |
de |
a-na-(tei)-lant-os |
e-kau-ma-(ti)-sTE |
kai |
di-(a) |
to |
mE |
(e)-CHein |
(riDZ)-an |
e-KsE-(ranT)-E. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_6 |
ἡλίου |
δὲ |
ἀνατείλαντος |
ἐκαυματίσθη |
καὶ |
διὰ |
τὸ |
μὴ |
ἔχειν |
ῥίζαν |
ἐξηράνθη. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_6 |
Słońca |
zaś |
gdy wzeszło, |
zostały przypalone |
i |
z powodu |
— |
nie |
mieć |
korzenia |
uschły. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_6 |
E(li/ou |
de\ |
a)natei/lantos |
e)kaumati/sTE |
kai\ |
dia\ |
to\ |
mE\ |
e)/CHein |
r(i/DZan |
e)XEra/nTE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_6 |
hEliu |
de |
anateilantos |
ekaumatisTE |
kai |
dia |
to |
mE |
eCHein |
riDZan |
eXEranTE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_6 |
ἥλιος |
δέ |
ἀνατέλλω |
καυματίζω |
καί |
διά |
ὁ |
μή |
ἔχω |
ῥίζα |
ξηραίνω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_6 |
(hE)-li-os |
de |
a-na-(tel)-lO |
kau-ma-(tiD)-ZO |
kai |
di-(a) |
ho |
mE |
(e)-CHO |
(riDZ)-a |
KsE-(rai)-nO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_6 |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
v--aapgsm- |
v-3api-s-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
d--------- |
v--pan---- |
n-----asf- |
v-3api-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_6 |
G2246 |
G1161 |
G393 |
G2739 |
G2532 |
G1223 |
G3588 |
G3361 |
G2192 |
G4491 |
G3583 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_6 |
hēlíou |
dè |
anateílantos |
ekaumatísthē |
kaì |
dià |
tò |
mḕ |
échein |
rhídzan |
exēránthē. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_6 |
hēliou |
de |
anateilantos |
ekaumatisthē |
kai |
dia |
to |
mē |
echein |
rhidzan |
exēranthē. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_6 |
2/32 |
179/2792 |
3/9 |
1/4 |
451/9020 |
25/667 |
1082/19889 |
68/1042 |
26/708 |
2/17 |
1/15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_6 |
Mt13_6_1 |
Mt13_6_2 |
Mt13_6_3 |
Mt13_6_4 |
Mt13_6_5 |
Mt13_6_6 |
Mt13_6_7 |
Mt13_6_8 |
Mt13_6_9 |
Mt13_6_10 |
Mt13_6_11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_7 |
Inne znowu padły między ciernie, a ciernie wybujały i zagłuszyły je. (Mt13_7 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_7 |
Inne (G243 ) znowu padły (G4098 ) między ciernie (G173 ), a ciernie (G173 ) wybujały (G305 ) i (G2532 ) zagłuszyły (G4155 ) je (G846 ). (Mt13_7 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_7 |
Inne znowu padły między ciernie, a ciernie wybujały i zagłuszyły je. (Mt13_7 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_7 |
Inne znowu padły G4098 między ciernie G173 , a ciernie G173 wybujały G305 i zagłuszyły G4155 je. (Mt13_7 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_7 |
(al)-la |
de |
(e)-pe-sen |
e-(pi) |
tas |
a-(kanT)-as, |
kai |
a-(ne)-bE-san |
hai |
(a)-kan-Tai |
kai |
(ep)-ni-Ksan |
au-(ta). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_7 |
ἄλλα |
δὲ |
ἔπεσεν |
ἐπὶ |
τὰς |
ἀκάνθας, |
καὶ |
ἀνέβησαν |
αἱ |
ἄκανθαι |
καὶ |
ἔπνιξαν |
αὐτά. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_7 |
Inne |
zaś |
padły |
na |
— |
ciernie, |
i |
wyrosły |
— |
ciernie |
i |
zagłuszyły |
je. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_7 |
a)/lla |
de\ |
e)/pesen |
e)pi\ |
ta\s |
a)ka/nTas, |
kai\ |
a)ne/bEsan |
ai( |
a)/kanTai |
kai\ |
e)/pniXan |
au)ta/. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_7 |
alla |
de |
epesen |
epi |
tas |
akanTas, |
kai |
anebEsan |
hai |
akanTai |
kai |
epniXan |
auta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_7 |
ἄλλος |
δέ |
πίπτω |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
ἄκανθα |
καί |
ἀναβαίνω |
ὁ |
ἄκανθα |
καί |
πνίγω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_7 |
(al)-los |
de |
(pi)-ptO |
e-(pi) |
ho |
(a)-kanT-a |
kai |
a-na-(bai)-nO |
ho |
(a)-kanT-a |
kai |
(pni)-gO |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_7 |
a-----npn- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
ra----npf- |
n-----npf- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----apn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_7 |
G243 |
G1161 |
G4098 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G173 |
G2532 |
G305 |
G3588 |
G173 |
G2532 |
G4155 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_7 |
álla |
dè |
épesen |
epì |
tàs |
akánthas, |
kaì |
anébēsan |
hai |
ákanthai |
kaì |
épnixan |
autá. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_7 |
alla |
de |
epesen |
epi |
tas |
akanthas, |
kai |
anebēsan |
hai |
akanthai |
kai |
epnixan |
auta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_7 |
7/155 |
180/2792 |
8/91 |
39/890 |
1083/19889 |
2/14 |
452/9020 |
3/82 |
1084/19889 |
3/14 |
453/9020 |
1/3 |
334/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_7 |
Mt13_7_1 |
Mt13_7_2 |
Mt13_7_3 |
Mt13_7_4 |
Mt13_7_5 |
Mt13_7_6 |
Mt13_7_7 |
Mt13_7_8 |
Mt13_7_9 |
Mt13_7_10 |
Mt13_7_11 |
Mt13_7_12 |
Mt13_7_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_8 |
Inne w końcu padły na ziemię żyzną i plon wydały, jedno stokrotny, drugie sześćdziesięciokrotny, a inne trzydziestokrotny. (Mt13_8 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_8 |
Inne (G243 ) w końcu padły (G4098 ) na (G1909 ) ziemię (G1093 ) żyzną i (G2532 ) plon (G2590 ) wydały (G1325 ), jedno (G3739 ) stokrotny (G1540 ), drugie sześćdziesięciokrotny (G1835 ), a inne trzydziestokrotny (G5144 ). (Mt13_8 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_8 |
Inne w końcu padły na ziemię żyzną i plon wydały, jedno stokrotny, drugie sześćdziesięciokrotny, a inne trzydziestokrotny. (Mt13_8 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_8 |
Inne w końcu padły G4098 na ziemię żyzną G2570 G1093 i plon wydały G1325 : jedno stokrotny G1540 , drugie sześćdziesięciokrotny G1835 , a inne trzydziestokrotny G5144 . (Mt13_8 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_8 |
(al)-la |
de |
(e)-pe-sen |
e-(pi) |
tEn |
gEn |
tEn |
ka-(lEn) |
kai |
e-(di)-du |
karp-(on), |
ho |
men |
he-ka-(ton), |
ho |
de |
he-(KsE)-kont-a, |
ho |
de |
tri-(a)-kont-a. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_8 |
ἄλλα |
δὲ |
ἔπεσεν |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
γῆν |
τὴν |
καλὴν |
καὶ |
ἐδίδου |
καρπόν, |
ὃ |
μὲν |
ἑκατόν, |
ὃ |
δὲ |
ἑξήκοντα, |
ὃ |
δὲ |
τριάκοντα. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_8 |
Inne |
zaś |
padły |
na |
— |
ziemię |
— |
dobrą |
i |
dawały |
plon, |
jedno |
— |
stokrotny, |
jedno |
zaś |
sześćdziesięciokrotny, |
jedno |
zaś |
trzydziestokrotny. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_8 |
a)/lla |
de\ |
e)/pesen |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
gE=n |
tE\n |
kalE\n |
kai\ |
e)di/dou |
karpo/n, |
o(\ |
me\n |
e(kato/n, |
o(\ |
de\ |
e(XE/konta, |
o(\ |
de\ |
tria/konta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_8 |
alla |
de |
epesen |
epi |
tEn |
gEn |
tEn |
kalEn |
kai |
edidu |
karpon, |
ho |
men |
hekaton, |
ho |
de |
heXEkonta, |
ho |
de |
triakonta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_8 |
ἄλλος |
δέ |
πίπτω |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
γῆ |
ὁ |
καλός |
καί |
δίδωμι |
καρπός |
ὅς |
μέν |
ἑκατόν |
ὅς |
δέ |
ἑξήκοντα |
ὅς |
δέ |
τριάκοντα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_8 |
(al)-los |
de |
(pi)-ptO |
e-(pi) |
ho |
gE |
ho |
ka-(los) |
kai |
(di)-dO-mi |
karp-(os) |
hos |
men |
he-ka-(ton) |
hos |
de |
he-(KsE)-kont-a |
hos |
de |
tri-(a)-kont-a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_8 |
a-----npn- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
ra----asf- |
a-----asf- |
c--------- |
v-3iai-s-- |
n-----asm- |
rr----nsn- |
c--------- |
a-----apn- |
rr----nsn- |
c--------- |
a-----apn- |
rr----nsn- |
c--------- |
a-----apn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_8 |
G243 |
G1161 |
G4098 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G1093 |
G3588 |
G2570 |
G2532 |
G1325 |
G2590 |
G3739 |
G3303 |
G1540 |
G3739 |
G1161 |
G1835 |
G3739 |
G1161 |
G5144 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_8 |
álla |
dè |
épesen |
epì |
tḕn |
gên |
tḕn |
kalḕn |
kaì |
edídou |
karpón, |
hò |
mèn |
hekatón, |
hò |
dè |
hexḗkonta, |
hò |
dè |
triákonta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_8 |
alla |
de |
epesen |
epi |
tēn |
gēn |
tēn |
kalēn |
kai |
edidou |
karpon, |
ho |
men |
hekaton, |
ho |
de |
hexēkonta, |
ho |
de |
triakonta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_8 |
8/155 |
181/2792 |
9/91 |
40/890 |
1085/19889 |
24/250 |
1086/19889 |
8/101 |
454/9020 |
14/414 |
13/66 |
43/1367 |
5/179 |
1/17 |
44/1367 |
182/2792 |
1/9 |
45/1367 |
183/2792 |
1/11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_8 |
Mt13_8_1 |
Mt13_8_2 |
Mt13_8_3 |
Mt13_8_4 |
Mt13_8_5 |
Mt13_8_6 |
Mt13_8_7 |
Mt13_8_8 |
Mt13_8_9 |
Mt13_8_10 |
Mt13_8_11 |
Mt13_8_12 |
Mt13_8_13 |
Mt13_8_14 |
Mt13_8_15 |
Mt13_8_16 |
Mt13_8_17 |
Mt13_8_18 |
Mt13_8_19 |
Mt13_8_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_9 |
Kto ma uszy, niechaj słucha! (Mt13_9 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_9 |
Kto ma uszy (G3775 ), niechaj słucha (G191 )! (Mt13_9 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_9 |
Kto ma uszy, niechaj słucha! (Mt13_9 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_9 |
Kto ma uszy G3775 , niechaj słucha G191 ! (Mt13_9 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_9 |
ho |
(e)-CHOn |
(O)-ta |
a-ku-(e)-tO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_9 |
ὁ |
ἔχων |
ὦτα |
ἀκουέτω. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_9 |
— |
Mający |
uszy |
niech słucha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_9 |
o( |
e)/CHOn |
O)=ta |
a)koue/tO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_9 |
ho |
eCHOn |
Ota |
akuetO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_9 |
ὁ |
ἔχω |
οὖς |
ἀκούω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_9 |
ho |
(e)-CHO |
us |
a-(ku)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_9 |
ra----nsm- |
v--papnsm- |
n-----apn- |
v-3pad-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_9 |
G3588 |
G2192 |
G3775 |
G191 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_9 |
ho |
échōn |
ôta |
akouétō. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_9 |
ho |
echōn |
ōta |
akouetō. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_9 |
1087/19889 |
27/708 |
3/36 |
24/428 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_9 |
Mt13_9_1 |
Mt13_9_2 |
Mt13_9_3 |
Mt13_9_4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_10 |
Przystąpili do Niego uczniowie i zapytali: Dlaczego w przypowieściach mówisz do nich? (Mt13_10 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_10 |
Przystąpili do Niego uczniowie (G3101 ) i (G2532 ) zapytali: Dlaczego (G5100 ) w (G1722 ) przypowieściach (G3850 ) mówisz (G2980 ) do nich? (Mt13_10 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_10 |
Przystąpili do Niego uczniowie i zapytali: Dlaczego w przypowieściach mówisz do nich? (Mt13_10 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_10 |
Przystąpili G4334 do Niego uczniowie G3101 i zapytali G2036 : Dlaczego G1223 w przypowieściach G3850 mówisz G2980 do nich? (Mt13_10 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_10 |
kai |
pro-sel-(Tont)-es |
hoi |
ma-TE-(tai) |
(ei)-pan |
au-(tO), |
di-(a) |
ti |
en |
pa-ra-bo-(lais) |
la-(leis) |
au-(tois) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_10 |
Καὶ |
προσελθόντες |
οἱ |
μαθηταὶ |
εἶπαν |
αὐτῷ, |
Διὰ |
τί |
ἐν |
παραβολαῖς |
λαλεῖς |
αὐτοῖς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_10 |
I |
podszedłszy, |
— |
uczniowie |
powiedzieli |
Mu: |
Z powodu |
czego |
w |
przypowieściach |
mówisz |
im? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_10 |
*kai\ |
proselTo/ntes |
oi( |
maTEtai\ |
ei)=pan |
au)tO=|, |
*dia\ |
ti/ |
e)n |
parabolai=s |
lalei=s |
au)toi=s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_10 |
kai |
proselTontes |
hoi |
maTEtai |
eipan |
autO, |
dia |
ti |
en |
parabolais |
laleis |
autois |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_10 |
καί |
προσέρχομαι |
ὁ |
μαθητής |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
διά |
τὶς |
ἐν |
παραβολή |
λαλέω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_10 |
kai |
pro-(ser)-CHo-mai |
ho |
ma-TE-(tEs) |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
di-(a) |
tis |
en |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
la-(le)-O |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_10 |
c--------- |
v--aapnpm- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----dsm- |
p--------- |
ri----asn- |
p--------- |
n-----dpf- |
v-2pai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_10 |
G2532 |
G4334 |
G3588 |
G3101 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G1223 |
G5100 |
G1722 |
G3850 |
G2980 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_10 |
Kaì |
proselthóntes |
hoi |
mathētaì |
eîpan |
autôᵢ, |
Dià |
tí |
en |
parabolaîs |
laleîs |
autoîs |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_10 |
Kai |
proselthontes |
hoi |
mathētai |
eipan |
autō, |
Dia |
ti |
en |
parabolais |
laleis |
autois |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_10 |
455/9020 |
11/86 |
1088/19889 |
19/261 |
44/934 |
335/5619 |
26/667 |
14/569 |
134/2758 |
2/50 |
15/296 |
336/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_10 |
Mt13_10_1 |
Mt13_10_2 |
Mt13_10_3 |
Mt13_10_4 |
Mt13_10_5 |
Mt13_10_6 |
Mt13_10_7 |
Mt13_10_8 |
Mt13_10_9 |
Mt13_10_10 |
Mt13_10_11 |
Mt13_10_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_11 |
On im odpowiedział: Wam dano poznać tajemnice królestwa niebios, im zaś nie dano. (Mt13_11 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_11 |
On im (G846 ) odpowiedział (G611 ) (G2036 ): Wam (G5213 ) dano (G1325 ) poznać (G1097 ) tajemnice (G3466 ) królestwa (G932 ) niebios (G3772 ), im zaś (G1161 ) nie (G3756 ) dano (G1325 ). (Mt13_11 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_11 |
On im odpowiedział: Wam dano poznać tajemnice królestwa niebieskiego, im zaś nie dano. (Mt13_11 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_11 |
On im odpowiedział G611 : Wam dano G1325 poznać G1097 tajemnice G3466 królestwa G932 niebieskiego G3772 , im zaś nie dano G1325 . (Mt13_11 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_11 |
ho |
de |
a-po-kri-(Teis) |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tois) |
(ho)-ti |
hy-(min) |
(de)-do-tai |
(gnO)-nai |
ta |
my-(stE)-ri-a |
tEs |
ba-si-(lei)-as |
tOn |
u-ra-(nOn), |
e-(kei)-nois |
de |
u |
(de)-do-tai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_11 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
ἀποκριθεὶς |
εἶπεν |
αὐτοῖς |
ὅτι |
Ὑμῖν |
δέδοται |
γνῶναι |
τὰ |
μυστήρια |
τῆς |
βασιλείας |
τῶν |
οὐρανῶν, |
ἐκείνοις |
δὲ |
οὐ |
δέδοται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_11 |
— |
zaś |
odpowiadając, |
powiedział |
im, |
że: |
Wam |
dane jest |
poznać |
— |
tajemnice |
— |
królestwa |
— |
niebios, |
tamtym |
zaś |
nie |
jest dane. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_11 |
o( |
de\ |
a)pokriTei\s |
ei)=pen |
au)toi=s |
o(/ti |
*(umi=n |
de/dotai |
gnO=nai |
ta\ |
mustE/ria |
tE=s |
basilei/as |
tO=n |
ou)ranO=n, |
e)kei/nois |
de\ |
ou) |
de/dotai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_11 |
ho |
de |
apokriTeis |
eipen |
autois |
hoti |
hymin |
dedotai |
gnOnai |
ta |
mystEria |
tEs |
basileias |
tOn |
uranOn, |
ekeinois |
de |
u |
dedotai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_11 |
ὁ |
δέ |
ἀποκρίνομαι |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
ὅτι |
σύ |
δίδωμι |
γινώσκω |
ὁ |
μυστήριον |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
ὁ |
οὐρανός |
ἐκεῖνος |
δέ |
οὐ |
δίδωμι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_11 |
ho |
de |
a-po-(kri)-no-mai |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
(ho)-ti |
sy |
(di)-dO-mi |
gi-(nO)-skO |
ho |
my-(stE)-ri-on |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
ho |
u-ra-(nos) |
e-(kei)-nos |
de |
u |
(di)-dO-mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_11 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
v--appnsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
c--------- |
rp----dp-- |
v-3xpi-s-- |
v--aan---- |
ra----apn- |
n-----apn- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
rd----dpm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3xpi-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_11 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G611 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G3754 |
G5213 |
G1325 |
G1097 |
G3588 |
G3466 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G3588 |
G3772 |
G1565 |
G1161 |
G3756 |
G1325 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_11 |
ho |
dè |
apokritheìs |
eîpen |
autoîs |
hóti |
Hymîn |
dédotai |
gnônai |
tà |
mystḗria |
tês |
basileías |
tôn |
ouranôn, |
ekeínois |
dè |
ou |
dédotai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_11 |
ho |
de |
apokritheis |
eipen |
autois |
hoti |
Hymin |
dedotai |
gnōnai |
ta |
mystēria |
tēs |
basileias |
tōn |
ouranōn, |
ekeinois |
de |
ou |
dedotai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_11 |
1089/19889 |
184/2792 |
9/231 |
45/934 |
337/5619 |
60/1296 |
43/608 |
15/414 |
9/220 |
1090/19889 |
1/28 |
1091/19889 |
22/162 |
1092/19889 |
33/273 |
17/243 |
185/2792 |
72/1628 |
16/414 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_11 |
Mt13_11_1 |
Mt13_11_2 |
Mt13_11_3 |
Mt13_11_4 |
Mt13_11_5 |
Mt13_11_6 |
Mt13_11_7 |
Mt13_11_8 |
Mt13_11_9 |
Mt13_11_10 |
Mt13_11_11 |
Mt13_11_12 |
Mt13_11_13 |
Mt13_11_14 |
Mt13_11_15 |
Mt13_11_16 |
Mt13_11_17 |
Mt13_11_18 |
Mt13_11_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_12 |
Bo kto ma, temu będzie dodane, i nadmiar mieć będzie kto zaś nie ma, temu zabiorą również to, co ma. (Mt13_12 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_12 |
Bo (G1063 ) kto (G3748 ) ma (G2192 ), temu (G846 ) będzie dodane (G1325 ), i (G2532 ) nadmiar mieć będzie kto (G3748 ) zaś (G1161 ) nie (G3756 ) ma (G2192 ), temu zabiorą (G142 ) również to, co (G3739 ) ma. (Mt13_12 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_12 |
Bo kto ma, temu będzie dodane, i nadmiar mieć będzie kto zaś nie ma, temu zabiorą również to, co ma. (Mt13_12 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_12 |
Bo kto ma G2192 , temu będzie dodane G1325 , i nadmiar mieć będzie G4052 \ kto zaś nie ma G2192 , temu zabiorą G142 również to, co ma. (Mt13_12 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_12 |
(ho)-stis |
gar |
(e)-CHei, |
do-(TE)-se-tai |
au-(tO) |
kai |
pe-ris-seu-(TE)-se-tai: |
(ho)-stis |
de |
uk |
(e)-CHei, |
kai |
ho |
(e)-CHei |
ar-(TE)-se-tai |
ap' |
au-(tu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_12 |
ὅστις |
γὰρ |
ἔχει, |
δοθήσεται |
αὐτῷ |
καὶ |
περισσευθήσεται· |
ὅστις |
δὲ |
οὐκ |
ἔχει, |
καὶ |
ὃ |
ἔχει |
ἀρθήσεται |
ἀπ᾿ |
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_12 |
Kto |
bowiem |
ma, |
zostanie dane |
mu |
i |
będzie obfitował |
kto |
zaś |
nie |
ma, |
nawet |
to, co |
ma |
zostanie zabrane |
od |
niego. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_12 |
o(/stis |
ga\r |
e)/CHei, |
doTE/setai |
au)tO=| |
kai\ |
perisseuTE/setai: |
o(/stis |
de\ |
ou)k |
e)/CHei, |
kai\ |
o(\ |
e)/CHei |
a)rTE/setai |
a)p' |
au)tou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_12 |
hostis |
gar |
eCHei, |
doTEsetai |
autO |
kai |
perisseuTEsetai: |
hostis |
de |
uk |
eCHei, |
kai |
ho |
eCHei |
arTEsetai |
ap' |
autu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_12 |
ὅστις |
γάρ |
ἔχω |
δίδωμι |
αὐτός |
καί |
περισσεύω |
ὅστις |
δέ |
οὐ |
ἔχω |
καί |
ὅς |
ἔχω |
αἴρω |
ἀπό |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_12 |
(ho)-stis |
gar |
(e)-CHO |
(di)-dO-mi |
au-(tos) |
kai |
pe-ris-(seu)-O |
(ho)-stis |
de |
u |
(e)-CHO |
kai |
hos |
(e)-CHO |
(ai)-rO |
a-(po) |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_12 |
rr----nsm- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
rp----dsm- |
c--------- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
rr----nsm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
d--------- |
rr----asn- |
v-3pai-s-- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_12 |
G3748 |
G1063 |
G2192 |
G1325 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G4052 |
G3748 |
G1161 |
G3756 |
G2192 |
G2532 |
G3739 |
G2192 |
G142 |
G575 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_12 |
hóstis |
gàr |
échei, |
dothḗsetai |
autôᵢ |
kaì |
perisseuthḗsetai· |
hóstis |
dè |
ouk |
échei, |
kaì |
hò |
échei |
arthḗsetai |
ap᾿ |
autoû. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_12 |
hostis |
gar |
echei, |
dothēsetai |
autō |
kai |
perisseuthēsetai· |
hostis |
de |
ouk |
echei, |
kai |
ho |
echei |
arthēsetai |
ap᾿ |
autou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_12 |
11/139 |
58/1042 |
28/708 |
17/414 |
338/5619 |
456/9020 |
2/39 |
12/139 |
186/2792 |
73/1628 |
29/708 |
457/9020 |
46/1367 |
30/708 |
5/101 |
40/646 |
339/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_12 |
Mt13_12_1 |
Mt13_12_2 |
Mt13_12_3 |
Mt13_12_4 |
Mt13_12_5 |
Mt13_12_6 |
Mt13_12_7 |
Mt13_12_8 |
Mt13_12_9 |
Mt13_12_10 |
Mt13_12_11 |
Mt13_12_12 |
Mt13_12_13 |
Mt13_12_14 |
Mt13_12_15 |
Mt13_12_16 |
Mt13_12_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_13 |
Dlatego mówię do nich w przypowieściach, że otwartymi oczami nie widzą i otwartymi uszami nie słyszą ani nie rozumieją. (Mt13_13 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_13 |
Dlatego (G5124 ) mówię (G2980 ) do nich w (G1722 ) przypowieściach (G3850 ), że (G3754 ) otwartymi oczami nie (G3756 ) widzą (G991 ) i (G2532 ) otwartymi uszami nie (G3756 ) słyszą (G191 ) ani (G3761 ) nie rozumieją (G4920 ). (Mt13_13 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_13 |
Dlatego mówię do nich w przypowieściach, że otwartymi oczami nie widzą i otwartymi uszami nie słyszą ani nie rozumieją. (Mt13_13 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_13 |
Dlatego mówię G2980 do nich w przypowieściach G3850 , że otwartymi oczami G3788 nie widzą G991 i otwartymi uszami G3775 nie słyszą G191 ani nie rozumieją G4920 . (Mt13_13 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_13 |
di-(a) |
(tu)-to |
en |
pa-ra-bo-(lais) |
au-(tois) |
la-(lO), |
(ho)-ti |
(ble)-pont-es |
u |
(ble)-pu-sin |
kai |
a-(ku)-ont-es |
uk |
a-(ku)-u-sin |
u-(de) |
sy-(ni)-u-sin: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_13 |
διὰ |
τοῦτο |
ἐν |
παραβολαῖς |
αὐτοῖς |
λαλῶ, |
ὅτι |
βλέποντες |
οὐ |
βλέπουσιν |
καὶ |
ἀκούοντες |
οὐκ |
ἀκούουσιν |
οὐδὲ |
συνίουσιν· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_13 |
Z powodu |
tego |
w |
przypowieściach |
im |
mówię, |
że |
widząc |
nie |
widzą |
i |
słysząc |
nie |
słyszą |
ani |
rozumieją |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_13 |
dia\ |
tou=to |
e)n |
parabolai=s |
au)toi=s |
lalO=, |
o(/ti |
ble/pontes |
ou) |
ble/pousin |
kai\ |
a)kou/ontes |
ou)k |
a)kou/ousin |
ou)de\ |
suni/ousin: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_13 |
dia |
tuto |
en |
parabolais |
autois |
lalO, |
hoti |
blepontes |
u |
blepusin |
kai |
akuontes |
uk |
akuusin |
ude |
syniusin: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_13 |
διά |
οὗτος |
ἐν |
παραβολή |
αὐτός |
λαλέω |
ὅτι |
βλέπω |
οὐ |
βλέπω |
καί |
ἀκούω |
οὐ |
ἀκούω |
οὐδέ |
συνίημι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_13 |
di-(a) |
(hu)-tos |
en |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
au-(tos) |
la-(le)-O |
(ho)-ti |
(ble)-pO |
u |
(ble)-pO |
kai |
a-(ku)-O |
u |
a-(ku)-O |
u-(de) |
sy-(ni)-E-mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_13 |
p--------- |
rd----asn- |
p--------- |
n-----dpf- |
rp----dpm- |
v-1pai-s-- |
c--------- |
v--papnpm- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-p-- |
c--------- |
v--papnpm- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-p-- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_13 |
G1223 |
G5124 |
G1722 |
G3850 |
G846 |
G2980 |
G3754 |
G991 |
G3756 |
G991 |
G2532 |
G191 |
G3756 |
G191 |
G3761 |
G4920 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_13 |
dià |
toûto |
en |
parabolaîs |
autoîs |
lalô, |
hóti |
blépontes |
ou |
blépousin |
kaì |
akoúontes |
ouk |
akoúousin |
oudè |
syníousin· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_13 |
dia |
touto |
en |
parabolais |
autois |
lalō, |
hoti |
blepontes |
ou |
blepousin |
kai |
akouontes |
ouk |
akouousin |
oude |
syniousin· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_13 |
27/667 |
8/335 |
135/2758 |
3/50 |
340/5619 |
16/296 |
61/1296 |
8/132 |
74/1628 |
9/132 |
458/9020 |
25/428 |
75/1628 |
26/428 |
15/143 |
1/26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_13 |
Mt13_13_1 |
Mt13_13_2 |
Mt13_13_3 |
Mt13_13_4 |
Mt13_13_5 |
Mt13_13_6 |
Mt13_13_7 |
Mt13_13_8 |
Mt13_13_9 |
Mt13_13_10 |
Mt13_13_11 |
Mt13_13_12 |
Mt13_13_13 |
Mt13_13_14 |
Mt13_13_15 |
Mt13_13_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_14 |
Tak spełnia się na nich przepowiednia Izajasza: Słuchać będziecie, a nie zrozumiecie, patrzeć będziecie, a nie zobaczycie. (Mt13_14 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_14 |
Tak spełnia się (G378 ) na nich (G846 ) przepowiednia (G4394 ) Izajasza (G2268 ): Słuchać (G189 ) (G191 ) będziecie, a nie (G3756 ) zrozumiecie (G4920 ), patrzeć (G991 ) będziecie (G991 ), a nie (G3756 ) zobaczycie (G1492 ). (Mt13_14 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_14 |
Tak spełnia się na nich przepowiednia Izajasza: Słuchać będziecie, a nie zrozumiecie, patrzeć będziecie, a nie zobaczycie. (Mt13_14 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_14 |
Tak spełnia się G378 na nich przepowiednia G4394 Izajasza G2268 : Słuchać G191 będziecie, a nie zrozumiecie G4920 , patrzeć G991 będziecie, a nie zobaczycie G3708 . (Mt13_14 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_14 |
kai |
a-na-plE-(ru)-tai |
au-(tois) |
hE |
pro-fE-(tei)-a |
E-(sa)-+i-u |
hE |
(le)-gu-sa, |
a-ko-(E) |
a-(ku)-se-te |
kai |
u |
mE |
sy-(nE)-te, |
kai |
(ble)-pont-es |
(ble)-PSe-te |
kai |
u |
mE |
(i)-dE-te. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_14 |
καὶ |
ἀναπληροῦται |
αὐτοῖς |
ἡ |
προφητεία |
Ἠσαΐου |
ἡ |
λέγουσα, |
Ἀκοῇ |
ἀκούσετε |
καὶ |
οὐ |
μὴ |
συνῆτε, |
καὶ |
βλέποντες |
βλέψετε |
καὶ |
οὐ |
μὴ |
ἴδητε. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_14 |
i |
wypełnia się |
na nich |
— |
proroctwo |
Izajasza |
— |
mówiące: |
Słuchem |
będziecie słuchać |
i |
nie |
— |
zrozumiecie, |
i |
patrząc |
będziecie patrzeć |
i |
nie |
— |
zobaczycie. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_14 |
kai\ |
a)naplErou=tai |
au)toi=s |
E( |
profEtei/a |
*)Esai/+ou |
E( |
le/gousa, |
*)akoE=| |
a)kou/sete |
kai\ |
ou) |
mE\ |
sunE=te, |
kai\ |
ble/pontes |
ble/PSete |
kai\ |
ou) |
mE\ |
i)/dEte. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_14 |
kai |
anaplErutai |
autois |
hE |
profEteia |
Esa+iu |
hE |
legusa, |
akoE |
akusete |
kai |
u |
mE |
synEte, |
kai |
blepontes |
blePSete |
kai |
u |
mE |
idEte. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_14 |
καί |
ἀναπληρόω |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
προφητεία |
Ἠσαΐας |
ὁ |
λέγω |
ἀκοή |
ἀκούω |
καί |
οὐ |
μή |
συνίημι |
καί |
βλέπω |
βλέπω |
καί |
οὐ |
μή |
ὁράω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_14 |
kai |
a-na-plE-(ro)-O |
au-(tos) |
ho |
pro-fE-(tei)-a |
E-sa-(i)-as |
ho |
(le)-gO |
a-ko-(E) |
a-(ku)-O |
kai |
u |
mE |
sy-(ni)-E-mi |
kai |
(ble)-pO |
(ble)-pO |
kai |
u |
mE |
ho-(ra)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_14 |
c--------- |
v-3ppi-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
n-----gsm- |
ra----nsf- |
v--papnsf- |
n-----dsf- |
v-2fai-p-- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
d--------- |
v-2aas-p-- |
c--------- |
v--papnpm- |
v-2fai-p-- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
d--------- |
v-2aas-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_14 |
G2532 |
G378 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G4394 |
G2268 |
G3588 |
G3004 |
G189 |
G191 |
G2532 |
G3756 |
G3361 |
G4920 |
G2532 |
G991 |
G991 |
G2532 |
G3756 |
G3361 |
G1492 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_14 |
kaì |
anaplēroûtai |
autoîs |
hē |
prophēteía |
Ēsaḯou |
hē |
légousa, |
Akoêᵢ |
akoúsete |
kaì |
ou |
mḕ |
synête, |
kaì |
blépontes |
blépsete |
kaì |
ou |
mḕ |
ídēte. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_14 |
kai |
anaplēroutai |
autois |
hē |
prophēteia |
Ēsaïou |
hē |
legousa, |
Akoē |
akousete |
kai |
ou |
mē |
synēte, |
kai |
blepontes |
blepsete |
kai |
ou |
mē |
idēte. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_14 |
459/9020 |
1/6 |
341/5619 |
1093/19889 |
1/19 |
5/22 |
1094/19889 |
96/1325 |
2/24 |
27/428 |
460/9020 |
76/1628 |
69/1042 |
2/26 |
461/9020 |
10/132 |
11/132 |
462/9020 |
77/1628 |
70/1042 |
33/666 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_14 |
Mt13_14_1 |
Mt13_14_2 |
Mt13_14_3 |
Mt13_14_4 |
Mt13_14_5 |
Mt13_14_6 |
Mt13_14_7 |
Mt13_14_8 |
Mt13_14_9 |
Mt13_14_10 |
Mt13_14_11 |
Mt13_14_12 |
Mt13_14_13 |
Mt13_14_14 |
Mt13_14_15 |
Mt13_14_16 |
Mt13_14_17 |
Mt13_14_18 |
Mt13_14_19 |
Mt13_14_20 |
Mt13_14_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_15 |
Bo stwardniało serce tego ludu, ich uszy stępiały i oczy swoje zamknęli, żeby oczami nie widzieli ani uszami nie słyszeli, ani swoim sercem nie rozumieli: i nie nawrócili się, abym ich uzdrowił. (Mt13_15 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_15 |
Bo (G1063 ) stwardniało (G3975 ) serce (G2588 ) tego (G5127 ) ludu (G2992 ), ich uszy (G3775 ) stępiały i (G2532 ) oczy (G3788 ) swoje (G846 ) zamknęli (G2576 ), żeby oczami (G3788 ) nie widzieli ani uszami (G3775 ) nie słyszeli (G191 ), ani swoim sercem (G2588 ) nie rozumieli (G4920 ): i (G2532 ) nie nawrócili się (G1994 ), abym ich (G846 ) uzdrowił (G2390 ). (Mt13_15 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_15 |
Bo stwardniało serce tego ludu, ich uszy stępiały i oczy swe zamknęli, żeby oczami nie widzieli ani uszami nie słyszeli, ani swym sercem nie rozumieli: i nie nawrócili się, abym ich uzdrowił. (Mt13_15 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_15 |
Bo stwardniało G3975 serce G2588 tego ludu G2992 , ich uszy G3775 stępiały G917 i oczy G3788 swe zamknęli G2576 , żeby oczami G3788 nie widzieli G3708 ani uszami G3775 nie słyszeli G191 , ani swym sercem G2588 nie rozumieli G4920 : i nie nawrócili się G1994 , abym ich uzdrowił G2390 . (Mt13_15 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_15 |
e-pa-(CHynT)-E |
gar |
hE |
kar-(di)-a |
tu |
lau |
(tu)-tu, |
kai |
tois |
O-(sin) |
ba-(re)-Os |
(E)-ku-san, |
kai |
tus |
of-Talm-(us) |
au-(tOn) |
e-(kam)-my-san: |
(mE)-po-te |
(i)-dO-sin |
tois |
of-Tal-(mois) |
kai |
tois |
O-(sin) |
a-(ku)-sO-sin |
kai |
tE |
kar-(di)-a |
sy-(nO)-sin |
kai |
e-pi-(stre)-PSO-sin, |
kai |
i-(a)-so-mai |
au-(tus). |
|
| L06 |
Mt13_15 |
ἐπαχύνθη |
γὰρ |
ἡ |
καρδία |
τοῦ |
λαοῦ |
τούτου, |
καὶ |
τοῖς |
ὠσὶν |
βαρέως |
ἤκουσαν, |
καὶ |
τοὺς |
ὀφθαλμοὺς |
αὐτῶν |
ἐκάμμυσαν· |
μήποτε |
ἴδωσιν |
τοῖς |
ὀφθαλμοῖς |
καὶ |
τοῖς |
ὠσὶν |
ἀκούσωσιν |
καὶ |
τῇ |
καρδίᾳ |
συνῶσιν |
καὶ |
ἐπιστρέψωσιν, |
καὶ |
ἰάσομαι |
αὐτούς. |
|
| L07 |
Mt13_15 |
Stwardniało |
bowiem |
— |
serce |
— |
ludu |
tego, |
i |
— |
uszami |
ciężko |
usłyszeli, |
i |
— |
oczy |
swoje |
zamknęli |
aby przypadkiem |
nie zobaczyli |
— |
oczami |
i |
— |
uszami |
nie usłyszeli |
i |
— |
sercem |
zrozumieli |
i |
nawrócili się, |
i |
uzdrowię |
ich. |
|
| L08 |
Mt13_15 |
e)paCHu/nTE |
ga\r |
E( |
kardi/a |
tou= |
laou= |
tou/tou, |
kai\ |
toi=s |
O)si\n |
bare/Os |
E)/kousan, |
kai\ |
tou\s |
o)fTalmou\s |
au)tO=n |
e)ka/mmusan: |
mE/pote |
i)/dOsin |
toi=s |
o)fTalmoi=s |
kai\ |
toi=s |
O)si\n |
a)kou/sOsin |
kai\ |
tE=| |
kardi/a| |
sunO=sin |
kai\ |
e)pistre/PSOsin, |
kai\ |
i)a/somai |
au)tou/s. |
|
| L09 |
Mt13_15 |
epaCHynTE |
gar |
hE |
kardia |
tu |
lau |
tutu, |
kai |
tois |
Osin |
bareOs |
Ekusan, |
kai |
tus |
ofTalmus |
autOn |
ekammysan: |
mEpote |
idOsin |
tois |
ofTalmois |
kai |
tois |
Osin |
akusOsin |
kai |
tE |
kardia |
synOsin |
kai |
epistrePSOsin, |
kai |
iasomai |
autus. |
|
| L10 |
Mt13_15 |
παχύνω |
γάρ |
ὁ |
καρδία |
ὁ |
λαός |
οὗτος |
καί |
ὁ |
οὖς |
βαρέως |
ἀκούω |
καί |
ὁ |
ὀφθαλμός |
αὐτός |
καμμύω |
μήποτε |
ὁράω |
ὁ |
ὀφθαλμός |
καί |
ὁ |
οὖς |
ἀκούω |
καί |
ὁ |
καρδία |
συνίημι |
καί |
ἐπιστρέφω |
καί |
ἰάομαι |
αὐτός |
|
| L11 |
Mt13_15 |
pa-(CHy)-nO |
gar |
ho |
kar-(di)-a |
ho |
la-(os) |
(hu)-tos |
kai |
ho |
us |
ba-(re)-Os |
a-(ku)-O |
kai |
ho |
of-Talm-(os) |
au-(tos) |
kam-(my)-O |
(mE)-po-te |
ho-(ra)-O |
ho |
of-Talm-(os) |
kai |
ho |
us |
a-(ku)-O |
kai |
ho |
kar-(di)-a |
sy-(ni)-E-mi |
kai |
e-pi-(stre)-fO |
kai |
i-(a)-o-mai |
au-(tos) |
|
| L12 |
Mt13_15 |
v-3api-s-- |
c--------- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
rd----gsm- |
c--------- |
ra----dpn- |
n-----dpn- |
d--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
c--------- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
rp----gpm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
c--------- |
v-3aas-p-- |
ra----dpm- |
n-----dpm- |
c--------- |
ra----dpn- |
n-----dpn- |
v-3aas-p-- |
c--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
v-3aas-p-- |
c--------- |
v-3aas-p-- |
c--------- |
v-1fmi-s-- |
rp----apm- |
|
| L13 |
Mt13_15 |
G3975 |
G1063 |
G3588 |
G2588 |
G3588 |
G2992 |
G5127 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G3775 |
G917 |
G191 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G3788 |
G846 |
G2576 |
G3379 |
G1492 |
G3588 |
G3788 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G3775 |
G191 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2588 |
G4920 |
G2532 |
G1994 |
G2532 |
G2390 |
G846 |
|
| L14 |
Mt13_15 |
epachýnthē |
gàr |
hē |
kardía |
toû |
laoû |
toútou, |
kaì |
toîs |
ōsìn |
baréōs |
ḗkousan, |
kaì |
toùs |
ophthalmoùs |
autôn |
ekámmysan· |
mḗpote |
ídōsin |
toîs |
ophthalmoîs |
kaì |
toîs |
ōsìn |
akoúsōsin |
kaì |
têᵢ |
kardíaᵢ |
synôsin |
kaì |
epistrépsōsin, |
kaì |
iásomai |
autoús. |
|
| L15 |
Mt13_15 |
epachynthē |
gar |
hē |
kardia |
tou |
laou |
toutou, |
kai |
tois |
ōsin |
bareōs |
ēkousan, |
kai |
tous |
ophthalmous |
autōn |
ekammysan· |
mēpote |
idōsin |
tois |
ophthalmois |
kai |
tois |
ōsin |
akousōsin |
kai |
tē |
kardia |
synōsin |
kai |
epistrepsōsin, |
kai |
iasomai |
autous. |
|
| L16 |
Mt13_15 |
1/2 |
59/1042 |
1095/19889 |
8/156 |
1096/19889 |
6/142 |
1/69 |
463/9020 |
1097/19889 |
4/36 |
1/2 |
28/428 |
464/9020 |
1098/19889 |
15/100 |
342/5619 |
1/2 |
4/25 |
34/666 |
1099/19889 |
16/100 |
465/9020 |
1100/19889 |
5/36 |
29/428 |
466/9020 |
1101/19889 |
9/156 |
3/26 |
467/9020 |
3/36 |
468/9020 |
3/26 |
343/5619 |
|
| L17 |
Mt13_15 |
Mt13_15_1 |
Mt13_15_2 |
Mt13_15_3 |
Mt13_15_4 |
Mt13_15_5 |
Mt13_15_6 |
Mt13_15_7 |
Mt13_15_8 |
Mt13_15_9 |
Mt13_15_10 |
Mt13_15_11 |
Mt13_15_12 |
Mt13_15_13 |
Mt13_15_14 |
Mt13_15_15 |
Mt13_15_16 |
Mt13_15_17 |
Mt13_15_18 |
Mt13_15_19 |
Mt13_15_20 |
Mt13_15_21 |
Mt13_15_22 |
Mt13_15_23 |
Mt13_15_24 |
Mt13_15_25 |
Mt13_15_26 |
Mt13_15_27 |
Mt13_15_28 |
Mt13_15_29 |
Mt13_15_30 |
Mt13_15_31 |
Mt13_15_32 |
Mt13_15_33 |
Mt13_15_34 |
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_16 |
Lecz szczęśliwe oczy wasze, że widzą, i uszy wasze, że słyszą. (Mt13_16 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_16 |
Lecz szczęśliwe (G3107 ) oczy (G3788 ) wasze (G5216 ), że widzą (G991 ), i (G2532 ) uszy (G3775 ) wasze (G5216 ), że słyszą (G191 ). (Mt13_16 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_16 |
Lecz szczęśliwe oczy wasze, że widzą, i uszy wasze, że słyszą. (Mt13_16 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_16 |
Lecz szczęśliwe G3107 oczy G3788 wasze, że widzą G991 , i uszy G3775 wasze, że słyszą G191 . (Mt13_16 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_16 |
hy-(mOn) |
de |
ma-(ka)-ri-oi |
hoi |
of-Tal-(moi) |
(ho)-ti |
(ble)-pu-sin, |
kai |
ta |
(O)-ta |
hy-(mOn) |
(ho)-ti |
a-(ku)-u-sin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_16 |
ὑμῶν |
δὲ |
μακάριοι |
οἱ |
ὀφθαλμοὶ |
ὅτι |
βλέπουσιν, |
καὶ |
τὰ |
ὦτα |
ὑμῶν |
ὅτι |
ἀκούουσιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_16 |
Wasze |
zaś |
błogosławione |
— |
oczy, |
bo |
widzą, |
i |
— |
uszy |
wasze, |
bo |
słyszą. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_16 |
u(mO=n |
de\ |
maka/rioi |
oi( |
o)fTalmoi\ |
o(/ti |
ble/pousin, |
kai\ |
ta\ |
O)=ta |
u(mO=n |
o(/ti |
a)kou/ousin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_16 |
hymOn |
de |
makarioi |
hoi |
ofTalmoi |
hoti |
blepusin, |
kai |
ta |
Ota |
hymOn |
hoti |
akuusin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_16 |
σύ |
δέ |
μακάριος |
ὁ |
ὀφθαλμός |
ὅτι |
βλέπω |
καί |
ὁ |
οὖς |
σύ |
ὅτι |
ἀκούω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_16 |
sy |
de |
ma-(ka)-ri-os |
ho |
of-Talm-(os) |
(ho)-ti |
(ble)-pO |
kai |
ho |
us |
sy |
(ho)-ti |
a-(ku)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_16 |
rp----gp-- |
c--------- |
a-----npm- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-p-- |
c--------- |
ra----npn- |
n-----npn- |
rp----gp-- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_16 |
G5216 |
G1161 |
G3107 |
G3588 |
G3788 |
G3754 |
G991 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G3775 |
G5216 |
G3754 |
G191 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_16 |
hymôn |
dè |
makárioi |
hoi |
ophthalmoì |
hóti |
blépousin, |
kaì |
tà |
ôta |
hymôn |
hóti |
akoúousin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_16 |
hymōn |
de |
makarioi |
hoi |
ophthalmoi |
hoti |
blepousin, |
kai |
ta |
ōta |
hymōn |
hoti |
akouousin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_16 |
43/561 |
187/2792 |
11/50 |
1102/19889 |
17/100 |
62/1296 |
12/132 |
469/9020 |
1103/19889 |
6/36 |
44/561 |
63/1296 |
30/428 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_16 |
Mt13_16_1 |
Mt13_16_2 |
Mt13_16_3 |
Mt13_16_4 |
Mt13_16_5 |
Mt13_16_6 |
Mt13_16_7 |
Mt13_16_8 |
Mt13_16_9 |
Mt13_16_10 |
Mt13_16_11 |
Mt13_16_12 |
Mt13_16_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_17 |
Bo zaprawdę, mówię wam: Wielu proroków i sprawiedliwych pragnęło ujrzeć to, na co wy patrzycie, a nie ujrzeli i usłyszeć to, co wy słyszycie, a nie usłyszeli. (Mt13_17 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_17 |
Bo (G1063 ) zaprawdę (G281 ), mówię (G3004 ) wam (G5213 ): Wielu (G4183 ) proroków (G4396 ) i (G2532 ) sprawiedliwych (G1342 ) pragnęło (G1937 ) ujrzeć to, na co (G3739 ) wy patrzycie (G991 ), a nie (G3756 ) ujrzeli i (G2532 ) usłyszeć (G191 ) to, co (G3739 ) wy słyszycie (G191 ), a nie (G3756 ) usłyszeli (G191 ). (Mt13_17 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_17 |
Bo zaprawdę, powiadam wam: Wielu proroków i sprawiedliwych pragnęło ujrzeć to, na co wy patrzycie, a nie ujrzeli i usłyszeć to, co wy słyszycie, a nie usłyszeli. (Mt13_17 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_17 |
Bo zaprawdę G281 , powiadam G3004 wam: Wielu proroków G4396 i sprawiedliwych G1342 pragnęło G1937 ujrzeć G3708 to, na co wy patrzycie G991 , a nie ujrzeli G3708 \ i usłyszeć G191 to, co wy słyszycie G191 , a nie usłyszeli. (Mt13_17 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_17 |
a-(mEn) |
gar |
(le)-gO |
hy-(min) |
(ho)-ti |
pol-(loi) |
pro-(fE)-tai |
kai |
(di)-kai-oi |
e-pe-(Ty)-mE-san |
i-(dein) |
ha |
(ble)-pe-te |
kai |
uk |
(ei)-dan, |
kai |
a-(ku)-sai |
ha |
a-(ku)-e-te |
kai |
uk |
(E)-ku-san. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_17 |
ἀμὴν |
γὰρ |
λέγω |
ὑμῖν |
ὅτι |
πολλοὶ |
προφῆται |
καὶ |
δίκαιοι |
ἐπεθύμησαν |
ἰδεῖν |
ἃ |
βλέπετε |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
εἶδαν, |
καὶ |
ἀκοῦσαι |
ἃ |
ἀκούετε |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
ἤκουσαν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_17 |
Zaprawdę |
bowiem |
mówię |
wam, |
że |
wielu |
proroków |
i |
sprawiedliwych |
zapragnęło |
zobaczyć |
to, co |
widzicie, |
i |
nie |
zobaczyli, |
i |
usłyszeć |
to, co |
słyszycie, |
i |
nie |
usłyszeli. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_17 |
a)mE\n |
ga\r |
le/gO |
u(mi=n |
o(/ti |
polloi\ |
profE=tai |
kai\ |
di/kaioi |
e)peTu/mEsan |
i)dei=n |
a(\ |
ble/pete |
kai\ |
ou)k |
ei)=dan, |
kai\ |
a)kou=sai |
a(\ |
a)kou/ete |
kai\ |
ou)k |
E)/kousan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_17 |
amEn |
gar |
legO |
hymin |
hoti |
polloi |
profEtai |
kai |
dikaioi |
epeTymEsan |
idein |
ha |
blepete |
kai |
uk |
eidan, |
kai |
akusai |
ha |
akuete |
kai |
uk |
Ekusan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_17 |
ἀμήν |
γάρ |
λέγω |
σύ |
ὅτι |
πολύς |
προφήτης |
καί |
δίκαιος |
ἐπιθυμέω |
ὁράω |
ὅς |
βλέπω |
καί |
οὐ |
οἶδα |
καί |
ἀκούω |
ὅς |
ἀκούω |
καί |
οὐ |
ἀκούω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_17 |
a-(mEn) |
gar |
(le)-gO |
sy |
(ho)-ti |
po-(lys) |
pro-(fE)-tEs |
kai |
(di)-kai-os |
e-pi-Ty-(me)-O |
ho-(ra)-O |
hos |
(ble)-pO |
kai |
u |
(oi)-da |
kai |
a-(ku)-O |
hos |
a-(ku)-O |
kai |
u |
a-(ku)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_17 |
x--------- |
c--------- |
v-1pai-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
c--------- |
a-----npm- |
n-----npm- |
c--------- |
a-----npm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
v--aan---- |
rr----apn- |
v-2pai-p-- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
c--------- |
v--aan---- |
rr----apn- |
v-2pai-p-- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_17 |
G281 |
G1063 |
G3004 |
G5213 |
G3754 |
G4183 |
G4396 |
G2532 |
G1342 |
G1937 |
G1492 |
G3739 |
G991 |
G2532 |
G3756 |
G1492 |
G2532 |
G191 |
G3739 |
G191 |
G2532 |
G3756 |
G191 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_17 |
amḕn |
gàr |
légō |
hymîn |
hóti |
polloì |
prophêtai |
kaì |
díkaioi |
epethýmēsan |
ideîn |
hà |
blépete |
kaì |
ouk |
eîdan, |
kaì |
akoûsai |
hà |
akoúete |
kaì |
ouk |
ḗkousan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_17 |
amēn |
gar |
legō |
hymin |
hoti |
polloi |
prophētai |
kai |
dikaioi |
epethymēsan |
idein |
ha |
blepete |
kai |
ouk |
eidan, |
kai |
akousai |
ha |
akouete |
kai |
ouk |
ēkousan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_17 |
11/129 |
60/1042 |
97/1325 |
44/608 |
64/1296 |
21/356 |
20/144 |
470/9020 |
7/79 |
2/16 |
35/666 |
47/1367 |
13/132 |
471/9020 |
78/1628 |
36/666 |
472/9020 |
31/428 |
48/1367 |
32/428 |
473/9020 |
79/1628 |
33/428 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_17 |
Mt13_17_1 |
Mt13_17_2 |
Mt13_17_3 |
Mt13_17_4 |
Mt13_17_5 |
Mt13_17_6 |
Mt13_17_7 |
Mt13_17_8 |
Mt13_17_9 |
Mt13_17_10 |
Mt13_17_11 |
Mt13_17_12 |
Mt13_17_13 |
Mt13_17_14 |
Mt13_17_15 |
Mt13_17_16 |
Mt13_17_17 |
Mt13_17_18 |
Mt13_17_19 |
Mt13_17_20 |
Mt13_17_21 |
Mt13_17_22 |
Mt13_17_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_18 |
Wy zatem posłuchajcie przypowieści o siewcy! (Mt13_18 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_18 |
Wy (G5210 ) zatem posłuchajcie (G191 ) przypowieści (G3850 ) o siewcy (G4687 )! (Mt13_18 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_18 |
Wy zatem posłuchajcie przypowieści o siewcy! (Mt13_18 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_18 |
Wy zatem posłuchajcie G191 przypowieści G3850 o siewcy G4687 ! (Mt13_18 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_18 |
hy-(meis) |
un |
a-(ku)-sa-te |
tEn |
pa-ra-bo-(lEn) |
tu |
(spei)-rant-os. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_18 |
Ὑμεῖς |
οὖν |
ἀκούσατε |
τὴν |
παραβολὴν |
τοῦ |
σπείραντος. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_18 |
Wy |
więc |
wysłuchajcie |
— |
przypowieści |
— |
siejącego. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_18 |
*(umei=s |
ou)=n |
a)kou/sate |
tE\n |
parabolE\n |
tou= |
spei/rantos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_18 |
hymeis |
un |
akusate |
tEn |
parabolEn |
tu |
speirantos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_18 |
σύ |
οὖν |
ἀκούω |
ὁ |
παραβολή |
ὁ |
σπείρω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_18 |
sy |
un |
a-(ku)-O |
ho |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
ho |
(spei)-rO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_18 |
rp----np-- |
c--------- |
v-2aad-p-- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
ra----gsm- |
v--aapgsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_18 |
G5210 |
G3767 |
G191 |
G3588 |
G3850 |
G3588 |
G4687 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_18 |
Hymeîs |
oûn |
akoúsate |
tḕn |
parabolḕn |
toû |
speírantos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_18 |
Hymeis |
oun |
akousate |
tēn |
parabolēn |
tou |
speirantos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_18 |
10/236 |
24/500 |
34/428 |
1104/19889 |
4/50 |
1105/19889 |
5/53 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_18 |
Mt13_18_1 |
Mt13_18_2 |
Mt13_18_3 |
Mt13_18_4 |
Mt13_18_5 |
Mt13_18_6 |
Mt13_18_7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_19 |
Do każdego, kto słucha słowa o królestwie, a nie rozumie go, przychodzi Zły i porywa to, co zasiane jest w jego sercu. Takiego człowieka oznacza ziarno posiane na drodze. (Mt13_19 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_19 |
Do każdego (G3956 ), kto słucha (G191 ) słowa (G3056 ) o królestwie (G932 ), a nie (G3361 ) rozumie (G4920 ) go, przychodzi (G2064 ) (G3844 ) Zły (G4190 ) i (G2532 ) porywa (G726 ) to, co zasiane (G4687 ) jest (G2076 ) w (G1722 ) jego (G846 ) sercu (G2588 ). Takiego człowieka oznacza ziarno posiane (G4687 ) na drodze (G3598 ). (Mt13_19 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_19 |
Do każdego, kto słucha słowa o królestwie, a nie rozumie go, przychodzi Zły i porywa to, co zasiane jest w jego sercu. Takiego człowieka oznacza ziarno posiane na drodze. (Mt13_19 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_19 |
Do każdego, kto słucha G191 słowa G3056 o królestwie G932 , a nie rozumie G4920 go, przychodzi Zły G4190 i porywa G726 to, co zasiane G4687 jest w jego sercu G2588 . Takiego człowieka oznacza ziarno posiane G4687 na drodze G3598 . (Mt13_19 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_19 |
pant-(os) |
a-(ku)-ont-os |
ton |
(lo)-gon |
tEs |
ba-si-(lei)-as |
kai |
mE |
sy-ni-(ent)-os, |
(er)-CHe-tai |
ho |
po-nE-(ros) |
kai |
har-(paD)-Zei |
to |
e-spar-(me)-non |
en |
tE |
kar-(di)-a |
au-(tu): |
hu-(tos) |
(e)-stin |
ho |
pa-(ra) |
tEn |
ho-(don) |
spa-(reis). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_19 |
παντὸς |
ἀκούοντος |
τὸν |
λόγον |
τῆς |
βασιλείας |
καὶ |
μὴ |
συνιέντος, |
ἔρχεται |
ὁ |
πονηρὸς |
καὶ |
ἁρπάζει |
τὸ |
ἐσπαρμένον |
ἐν |
τῇ |
καρδίᾳ |
αὐτοῦ· |
οὗτός |
ἐστιν |
ὁ |
παρὰ |
τὴν |
ὁδὸν |
σπαρείς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_19 |
Każdego |
słuchającego |
— |
słowa |
— |
królestwa |
i |
nie |
rozumiejącego, |
przychodzi |
— |
zły |
i |
porywa |
— |
zasiane |
w |
— |
sercu |
jego |
ten |
jest |
— |
przy |
— |
drodze |
posiany. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_19 |
panto\s |
a)kou/ontos |
to\n |
lo/gon |
tE=s |
basilei/as |
kai\ |
mE\ |
sunie/ntos, |
e)/rCHetai |
o( |
ponEro\s |
kai\ |
a(rpa/DZei |
to\ |
e)sparme/non |
e)n |
tE=| |
kardi/a| |
au)tou=: |
ou(=to/s |
e)stin |
o( |
para\ |
tE\n |
o(do\n |
sparei/s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_19 |
pantos |
akuontos |
ton |
logon |
tEs |
basileias |
kai |
mE |
synientos, |
erCHetai |
ho |
ponEros |
kai |
harpaDZei |
to |
esparmenon |
en |
tE |
kardia |
autu: |
hutos |
estin |
ho |
para |
tEn |
hodon |
spareis. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_19 |
πᾶς |
ἀκούω |
ὁ |
λόγος |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
καί |
μή |
συνίημι |
ἔρχομαι |
ὁ |
πονηρός |
καί |
ἁρπάζω |
ὁ |
σπείρω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
καρδία |
αὐτός |
οὗτος |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
παρά |
ὁ |
ὁδός |
σπείρω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_19 |
pas |
a-(ku)-O |
ho |
(lo)-gos |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
kai |
mE |
sy-(ni)-E-mi |
(er)-CHo-mai |
ho |
po-nE-(ros) |
kai |
har-(paD)-ZO |
ho |
(spei)-rO |
en |
ho |
kar-(di)-a |
au-(tos) |
(hu)-tos |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
pa-(ra) |
ho |
ho-(dos) |
(spei)-rO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_19 |
a-----gsm- |
v--papgsm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v--papgsm- |
v-3pmi-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
a-----nsm- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----asn- |
v--xppasn- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
rp----gsm- |
rd----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
v--appnsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_19 |
G3956 |
G191 |
G3588 |
G3056 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G2532 |
G3361 |
G4920 |
G2064 |
G3588 |
G4190 |
G2532 |
G726 |
G3588 |
G4687 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G2588 |
G846 |
G3778 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G3844 |
G3588 |
G3598 |
G4687 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_19 |
pantòs |
akoúontos |
tòn |
lógon |
tês |
basileías |
kaì |
mḕ |
syniéntos, |
érchetai |
ho |
ponēròs |
kaì |
harpádzei |
tò |
esparménon |
en |
têᵢ |
kardíaᵢ |
autoû· |
hoûtós |
estin |
ho |
parà |
tḕn |
hodòn |
spareís. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_19 |
pantos |
akouontos |
ton |
logon |
tēs |
basileias |
kai |
mē |
synientos, |
erchetai |
ho |
ponēros |
kai |
harpadzei |
to |
esparmenon |
en |
tē |
kardia |
autou· |
houtos |
estin |
ho |
para |
tēn |
hodon |
spareis. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_19 |
54/1244 |
35/428 |
1106/19889 |
13/330 |
1107/19889 |
23/162 |
474/9020 |
71/1042 |
4/26 |
45/632 |
1108/19889 |
17/77 |
475/9020 |
3/14 |
1109/19889 |
6/53 |
136/2758 |
1110/19889 |
10/156 |
344/5619 |
18/461 |
45/896 |
1111/19889 |
9/194 |
1112/19889 |
12/101 |
7/53 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_19 |
Mt13_19_1 |
Mt13_19_2 |
Mt13_19_3 |
Mt13_19_4 |
Mt13_19_5 |
Mt13_19_6 |
Mt13_19_7 |
Mt13_19_8 |
Mt13_19_9 |
Mt13_19_10 |
Mt13_19_11 |
Mt13_19_12 |
Mt13_19_13 |
Mt13_19_14 |
Mt13_19_15 |
Mt13_19_16 |
Mt13_19_17 |
Mt13_19_18 |
Mt13_19_19 |
Mt13_19_20 |
Mt13_19_21 |
Mt13_19_22 |
Mt13_19_23 |
Mt13_19_24 |
Mt13_19_25 |
Mt13_19_26 |
Mt13_19_27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_20 |
Posiane na miejsce skaliste oznacza tego, kto słucha słowa i natychmiast z radością je przyjmuje (Mt13_20 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_20 |
Posiane (G4687 ) na (G1909 ) miejsce skaliste (G4075 ) oznacza tego, kto słucha (G191 ) słowa (G3056 ) i (G2532 ) natychmiast (G2117 ) z (G3326 ) radością (G5479 ) je (G846 ) przyjmuje (G2983 ) (Mt13_20 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_20 |
Posiane na miejsce skaliste oznacza tego, kto słucha słowa i natychmiast z radością je przyjmuje (Mt13_20 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_20 |
Posiane G4687 na miejsce skaliste G4075 oznacza tego, kto słucha G191 słowa G3056 i natychmiast z radością G5479 je przyjmuje G2983 \ (Mt13_20 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_20 |
ho |
de |
e-(pi) |
ta |
pe-(trO)-dE |
spa-(reis), |
hu-(tos) |
(e)-stin |
ho |
ton |
(lo)-gon |
a-(ku)-On |
kai |
eu-(Tys) |
me-(ta) |
CHa-(ras) |
lam-(ba)-nOn |
au-(ton): |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_20 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
ἐπὶ |
τὰ |
πετρώδη |
σπαρείς, |
οὗτός |
ἐστιν |
ὁ |
τὸν |
λόγον |
ἀκούων |
καὶ |
εὐθὺς |
μετὰ |
χαρᾶς |
λαμβάνων |
αὐτόν· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_20 |
— |
zaś |
na |
— |
skaliste [miejsca] |
posiany, |
ten |
jest |
— |
— |
słowa |
słuchający |
i |
natychmiast |
z |
radością |
przyjmujący |
je |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_20 |
o( |
de\ |
e)pi\ |
ta\ |
petrO/dE |
sparei/s, |
ou(=to/s |
e)stin |
o( |
to\n |
lo/gon |
a)kou/On |
kai\ |
eu)Tu\s |
meta\ |
CHara=s |
lamba/nOn |
au)to/n: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_20 |
ho |
de |
epi |
ta |
petrOdE |
spareis, |
hutos |
estin |
ho |
ton |
logon |
akuOn |
kai |
euTys |
meta |
CHaras |
lambanOn |
auton: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_20 |
ὁ |
δέ |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
πετρώδης |
σπείρω |
οὗτος |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
ὁ |
λόγος |
ἀκούω |
καί |
εὐθέως |
μετά |
χαρά |
λαμβάνω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_20 |
ho |
de |
e-(pi) |
ho |
pe-(trO)-dEs |
(spei)-rO |
(hu)-tos |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
ho |
(lo)-gos |
a-(ku)-O |
kai |
eu-(Te)-Os |
me-(ta) |
CHa-(ra) |
lam-(ba)-nO |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_20 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----apn- |
a-----apn- |
v--appnsm- |
rd----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
v--papnsm- |
c--------- |
a-----nsm- |
p--------- |
n-----gsf- |
v--papnsm- |
rp----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_20 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G4075 |
G4687 |
G3778 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G3588 |
G3056 |
G191 |
G2532 |
G2117 |
G3326 |
G5479 |
G2983 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_20 |
ho |
dè |
epì |
tà |
petrṓdē |
spareís, |
hoûtós |
estin |
ho |
tòn |
lógon |
akoúōn |
kaì |
euthỳs |
metà |
charâs |
lambánōn |
autón· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_20 |
ho |
de |
epi |
ta |
petrōdē |
spareis, |
houtos |
estin |
ho |
ton |
logon |
akouōn |
kai |
euthys |
meta |
charas |
lambanōn |
auton· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_20 |
1113/19889 |
188/2792 |
41/890 |
1114/19889 |
2/4 |
8/53 |
19/461 |
46/896 |
1115/19889 |
1116/19889 |
14/330 |
36/428 |
476/9020 |
3/59 |
18/469 |
2/59 |
9/258 |
345/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_20 |
Mt13_20_1 |
Mt13_20_2 |
Mt13_20_3 |
Mt13_20_4 |
Mt13_20_5 |
Mt13_20_6 |
Mt13_20_7 |
Mt13_20_8 |
Mt13_20_9 |
Mt13_20_10 |
Mt13_20_11 |
Mt13_20_12 |
Mt13_20_13 |
Mt13_20_14 |
Mt13_20_15 |
Mt13_20_16 |
Mt13_20_17 |
Mt13_20_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_21 |
Ale nie ma w sobie korzenia, lecz jest niestały. Gdy przyjdzie ucisk lub prześladowanie z powodu słowa, zaraz się załamuje. (Mt13_21 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_21 |
Ale nie (G3756 ) ma (G2192 ) w (G1722 ) sobie (G1438 ) korzenia (G4491 ), lecz (G235 ) jest (G2076 ) niestały (G4340 ). Gdy przyjdzie ucisk (G2347 ) lub prześladowanie (G1375 ) z powodu (G1223 ) słowa (G3056 ), zaraz się załamuje (G4624 ). (Mt13_21 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_21 |
ale nie ma w sobie korzenia, lecz jest niestały. Gdy przyjdzie ucisk lub prześladowanie z powodu słowa, zaraz się załamuje. (Mt13_21 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_21 |
ale nie ma w sobie korzenia G4491 , lecz jest niestały G4340 . Gdy przyjdzie ucisk G2347 lub prześladowanie G1375 z powodu słowa G3056 , zaraz się załamuje G4624 . (Mt13_21 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_21 |
uk |
(e)-CHei |
de |
(riDZ)-an |
en |
he-au-(tO) |
al-(la) |
pro-skai-(ros) |
(e)-stin, |
ge-no-(me)-nEs |
de |
(Tli)-PSe-Os |
E |
di-Ogm-(u) |
di-(a) |
ton |
(lo)-gon |
eu-(Tys) |
skan-da-(liD)-Ze-tai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_21 |
οὐκ |
ἔχει |
δὲ |
ῥίζαν |
ἐν |
ἑαυτῷ |
ἀλλὰ |
πρόσκαιρός |
ἐστιν, |
γενομένης |
δὲ |
θλίψεως |
ἢ |
διωγμοῦ |
διὰ |
τὸν |
λόγον |
εὐθὺς |
σκανδαλίζεται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_21 |
nie |
ma |
zaś |
korzenia |
w |
sobie, |
lecz |
chwilowy |
jest |
gdy powstanie |
zaś |
ucisk |
albo |
prześladowanie |
z powodu |
— |
słowa, |
natychmiast |
załamuje się. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_21 |
ou)k |
e)/CHei |
de\ |
r(i/DZan |
e)n |
e(autO=| |
a)lla\ |
pro/skairo/s |
e)stin, |
genome/nEs |
de\ |
Tli/PSeOs |
E)\ |
diOgmou= |
dia\ |
to\n |
lo/gon |
eu)Tu\s |
skandali/DZetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_21 |
uk |
eCHei |
de |
riDZan |
en |
heautO |
alla |
proskairos |
estin, |
genomenEs |
de |
TliPSeOs |
E |
diOgmu |
dia |
ton |
logon |
euTys |
skandaliDZetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_21 |
οὐ |
ἔχω |
δέ |
ῥίζα |
ἐν |
ἑαυτοῦ |
ἀλλά |
πρόσκαιρος |
εἰμί |
γίνομαι |
δέ |
θλῖψις |
ἤ |
διωγμός |
διά |
ὁ |
λόγος |
εὐθέως |
σκανδαλίζω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_21 |
u |
(e)-CHO |
de |
(riDZ)-a |
en |
he-au-(tu) |
al-(la) |
(pro)-skai-ros |
ei-(mi) |
(gi)-no-mai |
de |
(Tli)-PSis |
E |
di-Ogm-(os) |
di-(a) |
ho |
(lo)-gos |
eu-(Te)-Os |
skan-da-(liD)-ZO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_21 |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
c--------- |
n-----asf- |
p--------- |
rp----dsm- |
c--------- |
a-----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
v--ampgsf- |
c--------- |
n-----gsf- |
c--------- |
n-----gsm- |
p--------- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
a-----nsm- |
v-3ppi-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_21 |
G3756 |
G2192 |
G1161 |
G4491 |
G1722 |
G1438 |
G235 |
G4340 |
G2076 |
G1096 |
G1161 |
G2347 |
G2228 |
G1375 |
G1223 |
G3588 |
G3056 |
G2117 |
G4624 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_21 |
ouk |
échei |
dè |
rhídzan |
en |
heautôᵢ |
allà |
próskairós |
estin, |
genoménēs |
dè |
thlípseōs |
ḕ |
diōgmoû |
dià |
tòn |
lógon |
euthỳs |
skandalídzetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_21 |
ouk |
echei |
de |
rhidzan |
en |
heautō |
alla |
proskairos |
estin, |
genomenēs |
de |
thlipseōs |
ē |
diōgmou |
dia |
ton |
logon |
euthys |
skandalidzetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_21 |
80/1628 |
31/708 |
189/2792 |
3/17 |
137/2758 |
11/317 |
19/638 |
1/4 |
47/896 |
25/671 |
190/2792 |
1/45 |
29/345 |
1/10 |
28/667 |
1117/19889 |
15/330 |
4/59 |
4/29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_21 |
Mt13_21_1 |
Mt13_21_2 |
Mt13_21_3 |
Mt13_21_4 |
Mt13_21_5 |
Mt13_21_6 |
Mt13_21_7 |
Mt13_21_8 |
Mt13_21_9 |
Mt13_21_10 |
Mt13_21_11 |
Mt13_21_12 |
Mt13_21_13 |
Mt13_21_14 |
Mt13_21_15 |
Mt13_21_16 |
Mt13_21_17 |
Mt13_21_18 |
Mt13_21_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_22 |
Posiane między ciernie oznacza tego, kto słucha słowa, lecz troski doczesne i ułuda bogactwa zagłuszają słowo, tak że zostaje bezowocne. (Mt13_22 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_22 |
Posiane (G4687 ) między (G1519 ) ciernie (G173 ) oznacza tego, kto słucha (G191 ) słowa (G3056 ), lecz troski (G3308 ) doczesne i (G2532 ) ułuda (G539 ) bogactwa (G4149 ) zagłuszają (G4846 ) słowo (G3056 ), tak że zostaje (G1096 ) bezowocne (G175 ). (Mt13_22 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_22 |
Posiane między ciernie oznacza tego, kto słucha słowa, lecz troski doczesne i ułuda bogactwa zagłuszają słowo, tak że zostaje bezowocne. (Mt13_22 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_22 |
Posiane między ciernie G173 oznacza tego, kto słucha G191 słowa G3056 , lecz troski G3308 doczesne i ułuda G539 bogactwa G4149 zagłuszają G4846 słowo G3056 , tak że zostaje bezowocne G175 . (Mt13_22 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_22 |
ho |
de |
eis |
tas |
a-(kanT)-as |
spa-(reis), |
hu-(tos) |
(e)-stin |
ho |
ton |
(lo)-gon |
a-(ku)-On |
kai |
hE |
(me)-ri-mna |
tu |
ai-(O)-nos |
kai |
hE |
a-(pa)-tE |
tu |
(plu)-tu |
symp-(ni)-gei |
ton |
(lo)-gon, |
kai |
(a)-karp-os |
(gi)-ne-tai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_22 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
εἰς |
τὰς |
ἀκάνθας |
σπαρείς, |
οὗτός |
ἐστιν |
ὁ |
τὸν |
λόγον |
ἀκούων |
καὶ |
ἡ |
μέριμνα |
τοῦ |
αἰῶνος |
καὶ |
ἡ |
ἀπάτη |
τοῦ |
πλούτου |
συμπνίγει |
τὸν |
λόγον, |
καὶ |
ἄκαρπος |
γίνεται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_22 |
— |
zaś |
między |
— |
ciernie |
posiany, |
ten |
jest |
— |
— |
słowa |
słuchający, |
i |
— |
troska |
— |
wieku |
i |
— |
ułuda |
— |
bogactwa |
zagłusza |
— |
słowo, |
i |
bezowocny |
staje się. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_22 |
o( |
de\ |
ei)s |
ta\s |
a)ka/nTas |
sparei/s, |
ou(=to/s |
e)stin |
o( |
to\n |
lo/gon |
a)kou/On |
kai\ |
E( |
me/rimna |
tou= |
ai)O=nos |
kai\ |
E( |
a)pa/tE |
tou= |
plou/tou |
sumpni/gei |
to\n |
lo/gon, |
kai\ |
a)/karpos |
gi/netai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_22 |
ho |
de |
eis |
tas |
akanTas |
spareis, |
hutos |
estin |
ho |
ton |
logon |
akuOn |
kai |
hE |
merimna |
tu |
aiOnos |
kai |
hE |
apatE |
tu |
plutu |
sympnigei |
ton |
logon, |
kai |
akarpos |
ginetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_22 |
ὁ |
δέ |
εἰς |
ὁ |
ἄκανθα |
σπείρω |
οὗτος |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
ὁ |
λόγος |
ἀκούω |
καί |
ὁ |
μέριμνα |
ὁ |
αἰών |
καί |
ὁ |
ἀπάτη |
ὁ |
πλοῦτος |
συμπνίγω |
ὁ |
λόγος |
καί |
ἄκαρπος |
γίνομαι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_22 |
ho |
de |
eis |
ho |
(a)-kanT-a |
(spei)-rO |
(hu)-tos |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
ho |
(lo)-gos |
a-(ku)-O |
kai |
ho |
(me)-ri-mna |
ho |
ai-(On) |
kai |
ho |
a-(pa)-tE |
ho |
(plu)-tos |
symp-(ni)-gO |
ho |
(lo)-gos |
kai |
(a)-karp-os |
(gi)-no-mai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_22 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
v--appnsm- |
rd----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
v--papnsm- |
c--------- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
a-----nsm- |
v-3pmi-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_22 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G173 |
G4687 |
G3778 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G3588 |
G3056 |
G191 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G3308 |
G3588 |
G165 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G539 |
G3588 |
G4149 |
G4846 |
G3588 |
G3056 |
G2532 |
G175 |
G1096 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_22 |
ho |
dè |
eis |
tàs |
akánthas |
spareís, |
hoûtós |
estin |
ho |
tòn |
lógon |
akoúōn |
kaì |
hē |
mérimna |
toû |
aiônos |
kaì |
hē |
apátē |
toû |
ploútou |
sympnígei |
tòn |
lógon, |
kaì |
ákarpos |
gínetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_22 |
ho |
de |
eis |
tas |
akanthas |
spareis, |
houtos |
estin |
ho |
ton |
logon |
akouōn |
kai |
hē |
merimna |
tou |
aiōnos |
kai |
hē |
apatē |
tou |
ploutou |
sympnigei |
ton |
logon, |
kai |
akarpos |
ginetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_22 |
1118/19889 |
191/2792 |
88/1767 |
1119/19889 |
4/14 |
9/53 |
20/461 |
48/896 |
1120/19889 |
1121/19889 |
16/330 |
37/428 |
477/9020 |
1122/19889 |
1/7 |
1123/19889 |
2/122 |
478/9020 |
1124/19889 |
1/7 |
1125/19889 |
1/22 |
1/5 |
1126/19889 |
17/330 |
479/9020 |
1/7 |
26/671 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_22 |
Mt13_22_1 |
Mt13_22_2 |
Mt13_22_3 |
Mt13_22_4 |
Mt13_22_5 |
Mt13_22_6 |
Mt13_22_7 |
Mt13_22_8 |
Mt13_22_9 |
Mt13_22_10 |
Mt13_22_11 |
Mt13_22_12 |
Mt13_22_13 |
Mt13_22_14 |
Mt13_22_15 |
Mt13_22_16 |
Mt13_22_17 |
Mt13_22_18 |
Mt13_22_19 |
Mt13_22_20 |
Mt13_22_21 |
Mt13_22_22 |
Mt13_22_23 |
Mt13_22_24 |
Mt13_22_25 |
Mt13_22_26 |
Mt13_22_27 |
Mt13_22_28 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_23 |
Posiane w końcu na ziemię żyzną oznacza tego, kto słucha słowa i rozumie je. On też wydaje plon: jeden stokrotny, drugi sześćdziesięciokrotny, inny trzydziestokrotny. (Mt13_23 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_23 |
Posiane (G4687 ) w końcu na (G1909 ) ziemię (G1093 ) żyzną oznacza tego, kto słucha (G191 ) słowa (G3056 ) i (G2532 ) rozumie (G4920 ) je. On też (G1211 ) wydaje plon (G4160 ): jeden (G3739 ) stokrotny (G1540 ), drugi sześćdziesięciokrotny (G1835 ), inny trzydziestokrotny (G5144 ). (Mt13_23 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_23 |
Posiane w końcu na ziemię żyzną oznacza tego, kto słucha słowa i rozumie je. On też wydaje plon: jeden stokrotny, drugi sześćdziesięciokrotny, inny trzydziestokrotny. (Mt13_23 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_23 |
Posiane w końcu na ziemię G1093 żyzną G2570 oznacza tego, kto słucha G191 słowa G3056 i rozumie G4920 je. On też wydaje plon G2592 : jeden stokrotny G1540 , drugi sześćdziesięciokrotny G1835 , inny trzydziestokrotny G5144 . (Mt13_23 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_23 |
ho |
de |
e-(pi) |
tEn |
ka-(lEn) |
gEn |
spa-(reis), |
hu-(tos) |
(e)-stin |
ho |
ton |
(lo)-gon |
a-(ku)-On |
kai |
sy-ni-(eis), |
hos |
dE |
kar-po-fo-(rei) |
kai |
poi-(ei) |
ho |
men |
he-ka-(ton), |
ho |
de |
he-(KsE)-kont-a, |
ho |
de |
tri-(a)-kont-a. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_23 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
καλὴν |
γῆν |
σπαρείς, |
οὗτός |
ἐστιν |
ὁ |
τὸν |
λόγον |
ἀκούων |
καὶ |
συνιείς, |
ὃς |
δὴ |
καρποφορεῖ |
καὶ |
ποιεῖ |
ὃ |
μὲν |
ἑκατόν, |
ὃ |
δὲ |
ἑξήκοντα, |
ὃ |
δὲ |
τριάκοντα. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_23 |
— |
zaś |
na |
— |
dobrą |
ziemię |
posiany, |
ten |
jest |
— |
— |
słowa |
słuchający |
i |
rozumiejący, |
który |
też |
owocuje |
i |
czyni [plon], |
jedno |
— |
stokrotny, |
jedno |
zaś |
sześćdziesięciokrotny, |
jedno |
zaś |
trzydziestokrotny. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_23 |
o( |
de\ |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
kalE\n |
gE=n |
sparei/s, |
ou(=to/s |
e)stin |
o( |
to\n |
lo/gon |
a)kou/On |
kai\ |
suniei/s, |
o(\s |
dE\ |
karpoforei= |
kai\ |
poiei= |
o(\ |
me\n |
e(kato/n, |
o(\ |
de\ |
e(XE/konta, |
o(\ |
de\ |
tria/konta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_23 |
ho |
de |
epi |
tEn |
kalEn |
gEn |
spareis, |
hutos |
estin |
ho |
ton |
logon |
akuOn |
kai |
synieis, |
hos |
dE |
karpoforei |
kai |
poiei |
ho |
men |
hekaton, |
ho |
de |
heXEkonta, |
ho |
de |
triakonta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_23 |
ὁ |
δέ |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
καλός |
γῆ |
σπείρω |
οὗτος |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
ὁ |
λόγος |
ἀκούω |
καί |
συνίημι |
ὅς |
δή |
καρποφορέω |
καί |
ποιέω |
ὅς |
μέν |
ἑκατόν |
ὅς |
δέ |
ἑξήκοντα |
ὅς |
δέ |
τριάκοντα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_23 |
ho |
de |
e-(pi) |
ho |
ka-(los) |
gE |
(spei)-rO |
(hu)-tos |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
ho |
(lo)-gos |
a-(ku)-O |
kai |
sy-(ni)-E-mi |
hos |
dE |
kar-po-fo-(re)-O |
kai |
poi-(e)-O |
hos |
men |
he-ka-(ton) |
hos |
de |
he-(KsE)-kont-a |
hos |
de |
tri-(a)-kont-a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_23 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
a-----asf- |
n-----asf- |
v--appnsm- |
rd----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
v--papnsm- |
c--------- |
v--papnsm- |
rr----nsm- |
x--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
rr----asn- |
c--------- |
a-----apn- |
rr----asn- |
c--------- |
a-----apn- |
rr----asn- |
c--------- |
a-----apn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_23 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G2570 |
G1093 |
G4687 |
G3778 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G3588 |
G3056 |
G191 |
G2532 |
G4920 |
G3739 |
G1211 |
G2592 |
G2532 |
G4160 |
G3739 |
G3303 |
G1540 |
G3739 |
G1161 |
G1835 |
G3739 |
G1161 |
G5144 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_23 |
ho |
dè |
epì |
tḕn |
kalḕn |
gên |
spareís, |
hoûtós |
estin |
ho |
tòn |
lógon |
akoúōn |
kaì |
synieís, |
hòs |
dḕ |
karpophoreî |
kaì |
poieî |
hò |
mèn |
hekatón, |
hò |
dè |
hexḗkonta, |
hò |
dè |
triákonta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_23 |
ho |
de |
epi |
tēn |
kalēn |
gēn |
spareis, |
houtos |
estin |
ho |
ton |
logon |
akouōn |
kai |
synieis, |
hos |
dē |
karpophorei |
kai |
poiei |
ho |
men |
hekaton, |
ho |
de |
hexēkonta, |
ho |
de |
triakonta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_23 |
1127/19889 |
192/2792 |
42/890 |
1128/19889 |
9/101 |
25/250 |
10/53 |
21/461 |
49/896 |
1129/19889 |
1130/19889 |
18/330 |
38/428 |
480/9020 |
5/26 |
49/1367 |
1/5 |
1/8 |
481/9020 |
39/568 |
50/1367 |
6/179 |
2/17 |
51/1367 |
193/2792 |
2/9 |
52/1367 |
194/2792 |
2/11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_23 |
Mt13_23_1 |
Mt13_23_2 |
Mt13_23_3 |
Mt13_23_4 |
Mt13_23_5 |
Mt13_23_6 |
Mt13_23_7 |
Mt13_23_8 |
Mt13_23_9 |
Mt13_23_10 |
Mt13_23_11 |
Mt13_23_12 |
Mt13_23_13 |
Mt13_23_14 |
Mt13_23_15 |
Mt13_23_16 |
Mt13_23_17 |
Mt13_23_18 |
Mt13_23_19 |
Mt13_23_20 |
Mt13_23_21 |
Mt13_23_22 |
Mt13_23_23 |
Mt13_23_24 |
Mt13_23_25 |
Mt13_23_26 |
Mt13_23_27 |
Mt13_23_28 |
Mt13_23_29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_24 |
Inną przypowieść im przedłożył: Królestwo niebios podobne jest do człowieka, który posiał dobre nasienie na swojej roli. (Mt13_24 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_24 |
Inną (G243 ) przypowieść (G3850 ) im (G846 ) przedłożył (G3908 ): Królestwo (G932 ) niebios (G3772 ) podobne (G3666 ) jest do człowieka (G444 ), który posiał (G4687 ) dobre (G2570 ) nasienie (G4690 ) na (G1722 ) swojej (G846 ) roli (G68 ). (Mt13_24 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_24 |
Inną przypowieść im przedłożył: Królestwo niebieskie podobne jest do człowieka, który posiał dobre nasienie na swej roli. (Mt13_24 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_24 |
Inną przypowieść G3850 im przedłożył G3908 : Królestwo G932 niebieskie G3772 podobne jest do człowieka G444 , który posiał G4687 dobre G2570 nasienie G4690 na swej roli G68 . (Mt13_24 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_24 |
(al)-lEn |
pa-ra-bo-(lEn) |
pa-(re)-TE-ken |
au-(tois) |
(le)-gOn, |
hO-moi-(O)-TE |
hE |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
tOn |
u-ra-(nOn) |
an-(TrO)-pO |
(spei)-rant-i |
ka-(lon) |
(sperm)-a |
en |
tO |
a-(grO) |
au-(tu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_24 |
Ἄλλην |
παραβολὴν |
παρέθηκεν |
αὐτοῖς |
λέγων, |
Ὡμοιώθη |
ἡ |
βασιλεία |
τῶν |
οὐρανῶν |
ἀνθρώπῳ |
σπείραντι |
καλὸν |
σπέρμα |
ἐν |
τῷ |
ἀγρῷ |
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_24 |
Inną |
przypowieść |
przedłożył |
im, |
mówiąc: |
Zostało upodobnione |
— |
królestwo |
— |
niebios |
człowiekowi |
siejącemu |
dobre |
nasienie |
na |
— |
roli |
swojej. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_24 |
*)/allEn |
parabolE\n |
pare/TEken |
au)toi=s |
le/gOn, |
*(OmoiO/TE |
E( |
basilei/a |
tO=n |
ou)ranO=n |
a)nTrO/pO| |
spei/ranti |
kalo\n |
spe/rma |
e)n |
tO=| |
a)grO=| |
au)tou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_24 |
allEn |
parabolEn |
pareTEken |
autois |
legOn, |
hOmoiOTE |
hE |
basileia |
tOn |
uranOn |
anTrOpO |
speiranti |
kalon |
sperma |
en |
tO |
agrO |
autu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_24 |
ἄλλος |
παραβολή |
παρατίθημι |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
ὁμοιόω |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
ὁ |
οὐρανός |
ἄνθρωπος |
σπείρω |
καλός |
σπέρμα |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ἀγρός |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_24 |
(al)-los |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
pa-ra-(ti)-TE-mi |
au-(tos) |
(le)-gO |
ho-moi-(o)-O |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
ho |
u-ra-(nos) |
(an)-TrO-pos |
(spei)-rO |
ka-(los) |
(sperm)-a |
en |
ho |
a-(gros) |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_24 |
a-----asf- |
n-----asf- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
v--papnsm- |
v-3api-s-- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
n-----dsm- |
v--aapdsm- |
a-----asn- |
n-----asn- |
p--------- |
ra----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
rp----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_24 |
G243 |
G3850 |
G3908 |
G846 |
G3004 |
G3666 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G3588 |
G3772 |
G444 |
G4687 |
G2570 |
G4690 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G68 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_24 |
Állēn |
parabolḕn |
paréthēken |
autoîs |
légōn, |
Hōmoiṓthē |
hē |
basileía |
tôn |
ouranôn |
anthrṓpōᵢ |
speíranti |
kalòn |
spérma |
en |
tôᵢ |
agrôᵢ |
autoû. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_24 |
Allēn |
parabolēn |
parethēken |
autois |
legōn, |
Hōmoiōthē |
hē |
basileia |
tōn |
ouranōn |
anthrōpō |
speiranti |
kalon |
sperma |
en |
tō |
agrō |
autou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_24 |
9/155 |
5/50 |
1/15 |
346/5619 |
98/1325 |
5/15 |
1131/19889 |
24/162 |
1132/19889 |
34/273 |
44/550 |
11/53 |
10/101 |
1/43 |
138/2758 |
1133/19889 |
3/36 |
347/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_24 |
Mt13_24_1 |
Mt13_24_2 |
Mt13_24_3 |
Mt13_24_4 |
Mt13_24_5 |
Mt13_24_6 |
Mt13_24_7 |
Mt13_24_8 |
Mt13_24_9 |
Mt13_24_10 |
Mt13_24_11 |
Mt13_24_12 |
Mt13_24_13 |
Mt13_24_14 |
Mt13_24_15 |
Mt13_24_16 |
Mt13_24_17 |
Mt13_24_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_25 |
Lecz gdy ludzie spali, przyszedł jego nieprzyjaciel, nasiał chwastu między pszenicę i odszedł. (Mt13_25 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_25 |
Lecz gdy (G1722 ) ludzie (G444 ) spali (G2518 ), przyszedł (G2064 ) jego (G846 ) nieprzyjaciel (G2190 ), nasiał (G4687 ) chwastu (G2215 ) między pszenicę (G4621 ) i (G2532 ) odszedł (G565 ). (Mt13_25 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_25 |
Lecz gdy ludzie spali, przyszedł jego nieprzyjaciel, nasiał chwastu między pszenicę i odszedł. (Mt13_25 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_25 |
Lecz gdy ludzie G444 spali G2518 , przyszedł jego nieprzyjaciel G2190 , nasiał G4687 chwastu G2215 między pszenicę G4621 i odszedł G565 . (Mt13_25 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_25 |
en |
de |
tO |
ka-(Teu)-dein |
tus |
an-(TrO)-pus |
(ElT)-en |
au-(tu) |
ho |
eCH-(Tros) |
kai |
e-(pe)-spei-ren |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-a |
a-(na) |
(me)-son |
tu |
(si)-tu |
kai |
a-(pElT)-en. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_25 |
ἐν |
δὲ |
τῷ |
καθεύδειν |
τοὺς |
ἀνθρώπους |
ἦλθεν |
αὐτοῦ |
ὁ |
ἐχθρὸς |
καὶ |
ἐπέσπειρεν |
ζιζάνια |
ἀνὰ |
μέσον |
τοῦ |
σίτου |
καὶ |
ἀπῆλθεν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_25 |
Gdy |
zaś |
— |
spali |
— |
ludzie, |
przyszedł |
jego |
— |
nieprzyjaciel |
i |
dosiał |
chwasty |
w |
środku |
— |
pszenicy |
i |
odszedł. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_25 |
e)n |
de\ |
tO=| |
kaTeu/dein |
tou\s |
a)nTrO/pous |
E)=lTen |
au)tou= |
o( |
e)CHTro\s |
kai\ |
e)pe/speiren |
DZiDZa/nia |
a)na\ |
me/son |
tou= |
si/tou |
kai\ |
a)pE=lTen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_25 |
en |
de |
tO |
kaTeudein |
tus |
anTrOpus |
ElTen |
autu |
ho |
eCHTros |
kai |
epespeiren |
DZiDZania |
ana |
meson |
tu |
situ |
kai |
apElTen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_25 |
ἐν |
δέ |
ὁ |
καθεύδω |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
ἔρχομαι |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
ἐχθρός |
καί |
ἐπισπείρω |
ζιζάνιον |
ἀνά |
μέσος |
ὁ |
σῖτος |
καί |
ἀπέρχομαι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_25 |
en |
de |
ho |
ka-(Teu)-dO |
ho |
(an)-TrO-pos |
(er)-CHo-mai |
au-(tos) |
ho |
eCH-(Tros) |
kai |
e-pi-(spei)-rO |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-on |
a-(na) |
(me)-sos |
ho |
(si)-tos |
kai |
a-(per)-CHo-mai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_25 |
p--------- |
c--------- |
ra----dsn- |
v--pan---- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----gsm- |
ra----nsm- |
a-----nsm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
n-----apn- |
p--------- |
a-----asn- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_25 |
G1722 |
G1161 |
G3588 |
G2518 |
G3588 |
G444 |
G2064 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G2190 |
G2532 |
G4687 |
G2215 |
G303 |
G3319 |
G3588 |
G4621 |
G2532 |
G565 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_25 |
en |
dè |
tôᵢ |
katheúdein |
toùs |
anthrṓpous |
êlthen |
autoû |
ho |
echthròs |
kaì |
epéspeiren |
dzidzánia |
anà |
méson |
toû |
sítou |
kaì |
apêlthen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_25 |
en |
de |
tō |
katheudein |
tous |
anthrōpous |
ēlthen |
autou |
ho |
echthros |
kai |
epespeiren |
dzidzania |
ana |
meson |
tou |
sitou |
kai |
apēlthen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_25 |
139/2758 |
195/2792 |
1134/19889 |
3/22 |
1135/19889 |
45/550 |
46/632 |
348/5619 |
1136/19889 |
4/32 |
482/9020 |
12/53 |
1/8 |
1/13 |
2/58 |
1137/19889 |
2/15 |
483/9020 |
11/117 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_25 |
Mt13_25_1 |
Mt13_25_2 |
Mt13_25_3 |
Mt13_25_4 |
Mt13_25_5 |
Mt13_25_6 |
Mt13_25_7 |
Mt13_25_8 |
Mt13_25_9 |
Mt13_25_10 |
Mt13_25_11 |
Mt13_25_12 |
Mt13_25_13 |
Mt13_25_14 |
Mt13_25_15 |
Mt13_25_16 |
Mt13_25_17 |
Mt13_25_18 |
Mt13_25_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_26 |
A gdy zboże wyrosło i wypuściło kłosy, wtedy pojawił się i chwast. (Mt13_26 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_26 |
A gdy (G3753 ) zboże (G5528 ) wyrosło (G985 ) i (G2532 ) wypuściło kłosy (G2590 ), wtedy (G5119 ) pojawił się i chwast (G2215 ). (Mt13_26 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_26 |
A gdy zboże wyrosło i wypuściło kłosy, wtedy pojawił się i chwast. (Mt13_26 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_26 |
A gdy zboże G5528 wyrosło G985 i wypuściło kłosy G2590 , wtedy pojawił się G5316 i chwast G2215 . (Mt13_26 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_26 |
(ho)-te |
de |
e-(bla)-stE-sen |
ho |
(CHort)-os |
kai |
karp-(on) |
e-(poi)-E-sen, |
(to)-te |
e-(fa)-nE |
kai |
ta |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-a. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_26 |
ὅτε |
δὲ |
ἐβλάστησεν |
ὁ |
χόρτος |
καὶ |
καρπὸν |
ἐποίησεν, |
τότε |
ἐφάνη |
καὶ |
τὰ |
ζιζάνια. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_26 |
Gdy |
zaś |
wyrosło |
— |
zboże |
i |
plon |
wydało, |
wtedy |
ukazały się |
także |
— |
chwasty. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_26 |
o(/te |
de\ |
e)bla/stEsen |
o( |
CHo/rtos |
kai\ |
karpo\n |
e)poi/Esen, |
to/te |
e)fa/nE |
kai\ |
ta\ |
DZiDZa/nia. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_26 |
hote |
de |
eblastEsen |
ho |
CHortos |
kai |
karpon |
epoiEsen, |
tote |
efanE |
kai |
ta |
DZiDZania. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_26 |
ὅτε |
δέ |
βλαστάνω |
ὁ |
χόρτος |
καί |
καρπός |
ποιέω |
τότε |
φαίνω |
καί |
ὁ |
ζιζάνιον |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_26 |
(ho)-te |
de |
bla-(sta)-nO |
ho |
(CHort)-os |
kai |
karp-(os) |
poi-(e)-O |
(to)-te |
(fai)-nO |
kai |
ho |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_26 |
c--------- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
n-----asm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
d--------- |
v-3api-s-- |
d--------- |
ra----npn- |
n-----npn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_26 |
G3753 |
G1161 |
G985 |
G3588 |
G5528 |
G2532 |
G2590 |
G4160 |
G5119 |
G5316 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2215 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_26 |
hóte |
dè |
eblástēsen |
ho |
chórtos |
kaì |
karpòn |
epoíēsen, |
tóte |
ephánē |
kaì |
tà |
dzidzánia. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_26 |
hote |
de |
eblastēsen |
ho |
chortos |
kai |
karpon |
epoiēsen, |
tote |
ephanē |
kai |
ta |
dzidzania. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_26 |
5/103 |
196/2792 |
1/4 |
1138/19889 |
2/15 |
484/9020 |
14/66 |
40/568 |
28/160 |
9/31 |
485/9020 |
1139/19889 |
2/8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_26 |
Mt13_26_1 |
Mt13_26_2 |
Mt13_26_3 |
Mt13_26_4 |
Mt13_26_5 |
Mt13_26_6 |
Mt13_26_7 |
Mt13_26_8 |
Mt13_26_9 |
Mt13_26_10 |
Mt13_26_11 |
Mt13_26_12 |
Mt13_26_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_27 |
Słudzy gospodarza przyszli i zapytali go: Panie, czy nie posiałeś dobrego nasienia na swojej roli? Skąd więc wziął się na niej chwast? (Mt13_27 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_27 |
Słudzy (G1401 ) gospodarza (G3617 ) przyszli (G4334 ) i zapytali go: Panie (G2962 ), czy (G3780 ) nie posiałeś (G4687 ) dobrego (G2570 ) nasienia (G4690 ) na (G1722 ) swojej (G4674 ) roli (G68 )? Skąd (G4159 ) więc (G3767 ) wziął się na niej chwast (G2215 )? (Mt13_27 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_27 |
Słudzy gospodarza przyszli i zapytali go: Panie, czy nie posiałeś dobrego nasienia na swej roli? Skąd więc wziął się na niej chwast? (Mt13_27 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_27 |
Słudzy G1401 gospodarza G3617 przyszli G4334 i zapytali G2036 go: „Panie G2962 , czy nie posiałeś G4687 dobrego G2570 nasienia G4690 na swej roli G68 ? Skąd więc wziął się na niej chwast G2215 ?” (Mt13_27 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_27 |
pro-sel-(Tont)-es |
de |
hoi |
(du)-loi |
tu |
oi-ko-de-(spo)-tu |
(ei)-pon |
au-(tO), |
(ky)-ri-e, |
u-(CHi) |
ka-(lon) |
(sperm)-a |
(e)-spei-ras |
en |
tO |
sO |
a-(grO) |
(po)-Ten |
un |
(e)-CHei |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_27 |
προσελθόντες |
δὲ |
οἱ |
δοῦλοι |
τοῦ |
οἰκοδεσπότου |
εἶπον |
αὐτῷ, |
Κύριε, |
οὐχὶ |
καλὸν |
σπέρμα |
ἔσπειρας |
ἐν |
τῷ |
σῷ |
ἀγρῷ |
πόθεν |
οὖν |
ἔχει |
ζιζάνια |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_27 |
Podszedłszy |
zaś |
— |
słudzy |
— |
gospodarza |
powiedzieli |
mu: |
Panie, |
czyż nie |
dobre |
nasienie |
posiałeś |
na |
— |
swojej |
roli? |
Skąd |
więc |
ma |
chwasty? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_27 |
proselTo/ntes |
de\ |
oi( |
dou=loi |
tou= |
oi)kodespo/tou |
ei)=pon |
au)tO=|, |
*ku/rie, |
ou)CHi\ |
kalo\n |
spe/rma |
e)/speiras |
e)n |
tO=| |
sO=| |
a)grO=| |
po/Ten |
ou)=n |
e)/CHei |
DZiDZa/nia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_27 |
proselTontes |
de |
hoi |
duloi |
tu |
oikodespotu |
eipon |
autO, |
kyrie, |
uCHi |
kalon |
sperma |
espeiras |
en |
tO |
sO |
agrO |
poTen |
un |
eCHei |
DZiDZania |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_27 |
προσέρχομαι |
δέ |
ὁ |
δοῦλος (II) |
ὁ |
οἰκοδεσπότης |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
κύριος |
οὐχί |
καλός |
σπέρμα |
σπείρω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
σός |
ἀγρός |
πόθεν |
οὖν |
ἔχω |
ζιζάνιον |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_27 |
pro-(ser)-CHo-mai |
de |
ho |
(du)-los |
ho |
oi-ko-de-(spo)-tEs |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
(ky)-ri-os |
u-(CHi) |
ka-(los) |
(sperm)-a |
(spei)-rO |
en |
ho |
sos |
a-(gros) |
(po)-Ten |
un |
(e)-CHO |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_27 |
v--aapnpm- |
c--------- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----dsm- |
n-----vsm- |
x--------- |
a-----asn- |
n-----asn- |
v-2aai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsm- |
a-----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
d--------- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
n-----apn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_27 |
G4334 |
G1161 |
G3588 |
G1401 |
G3588 |
G3617 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G2962 |
G3780 |
G2570 |
G4690 |
G4687 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G4674 |
G68 |
G4159 |
G3767 |
G2192 |
G2215 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_27 |
proselthóntes |
dè |
hoi |
doûloi |
toû |
oikodespótou |
eîpon |
autôᵢ, |
Kýrie, |
ouchì |
kalòn |
spérma |
éspeiras |
en |
tôᵢ |
sôᵢ |
agrôᵢ |
póthen |
oûn |
échei |
dzidzánia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_27 |
proselthontes |
de |
hoi |
douloi |
tou |
oikodespotou |
eipon |
autō, |
Kyrie, |
ouchi |
kalon |
sperma |
espeiras |
en |
tō |
sō |
agrō |
pothen |
oun |
echei |
dzidzania |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_27 |
12/86 |
197/2792 |
1140/19889 |
4/126 |
1141/19889 |
2/12 |
46/934 |
349/5619 |
27/717 |
5/51 |
11/101 |
2/43 |
13/53 |
140/2758 |
1142/19889 |
5/26 |
4/36 |
1/29 |
25/500 |
32/708 |
3/8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_27 |
Mt13_27_1 |
Mt13_27_2 |
Mt13_27_3 |
Mt13_27_4 |
Mt13_27_5 |
Mt13_27_6 |
Mt13_27_7 |
Mt13_27_8 |
Mt13_27_9 |
Mt13_27_10 |
Mt13_27_11 |
Mt13_27_12 |
Mt13_27_13 |
Mt13_27_14 |
Mt13_27_15 |
Mt13_27_16 |
Mt13_27_17 |
Mt13_27_18 |
Mt13_27_19 |
Mt13_27_20 |
Mt13_27_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_28 |
Odpowiedział im: Nieprzyjazny człowiek to sprawił. Rzekli mu słudzy: Chcesz więc, żebyśmy poszli i zebrali go? (Mt13_28 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_28 |
Odpowiedział (G5346 ) im (G846 ): Nieprzyjazny (G2190 ) człowiek (G444 ) to (G5124 ) sprawił. Rzekli mu (G846 ) słudzy (G1401 ): Chcesz (G2309 ) więc (G3767 ), żebyśmy poszli (G565 ) i zebrali go? (Mt13_28 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_28 |
Odpowiedział im: Nieprzyjazny człowiek to sprawił. Rzekli mu słudzy: Chcesz więc, żebyśmy poszli i zebrali go? (Mt13_28 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_28 |
Odpowiedział G5346 im: „Nieprzyjazny człowiek G2190 to sprawił G4160 ”. Rzekli mu słudzy G1401 : „Chcesz więc, żebyśmy poszli G565 i zebrali G4816 go?” (Mt13_28 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_28 |
ho |
de |
(e)-fE |
au-(tois), |
eCH-(Tros) |
(an)-TrO-pos |
(tu)-to |
e-(poi)-E-sen. |
hoi |
de |
(du)-loi |
(le)-gu-sin |
au-(tO), |
(Te)-leis |
un |
a-pel-(Tont)-es |
syl-(le)-KsO-men |
au-(ta) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_28 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
ἔφη |
αὐτοῖς, |
Ἐχθρὸς |
ἄνθρωπος |
τοῦτο |
ἐποίησεν. |
οἱ |
δὲ |
δοῦλοι |
λέγουσιν |
αὐτῷ, |
Θέλεις |
οὖν |
ἀπελθόντες |
συλλέξωμεν |
αὐτά |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_28 |
— |
zaś |
powiedział |
im: |
Nieprzyjazny |
człowiek |
to |
uczynił. |
— |
zaś |
słudzy |
mówią |
mu: |
Chcesz |
więc, |
poszedłszy, |
zbierzemy |
je? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_28 |
o( |
de\ |
e)/fE |
au)toi=s, |
*)eCHTro\s |
a)/nTrOpos |
tou=to |
e)poi/Esen. |
oi( |
de\ |
dou=loi |
le/gousin |
au)tO=|, |
*Te/leis |
ou)=n |
a)pelTo/ntes |
sulle/XOmen |
au)ta/ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_28 |
ho |
de |
efE |
autois, |
eCHTros |
anTrOpos |
tuto |
epoiEsen. |
hoi |
de |
duloi |
legusin |
autO, |
Teleis |
un |
apelTontes |
sylleXOmen |
auta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_28 |
ὁ |
δέ |
φημί |
αὐτός |
ἐχθρός |
ἄνθρωπος |
οὗτος |
ποιέω |
ὁ |
δέ |
δοῦλος (II) |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
θέλω |
οὖν |
ἀπέρχομαι |
συλλέγω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_28 |
ho |
de |
fE-(mi) |
au-(tos) |
eCH-(Tros) |
(an)-TrO-pos |
(hu)-tos |
poi-(e)-O |
ho |
de |
(du)-los |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
(Te)-lO |
un |
a-(per)-CHo-mai |
syl-(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_28 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
v-3iai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
a-----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
rd----asn- |
v-3aai-s-- |
ra----npm- |
c--------- |
n-----npm- |
v-3pai-p-- |
rp----dsm- |
v-2pai-s-- |
c--------- |
v--aapnpm- |
v-1aas-p-- |
rp----apn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_28 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G5346 |
G846 |
G2190 |
G444 |
G5124 |
G4160 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G1401 |
G3004 |
G846 |
G2309 |
G3767 |
G565 |
G4816 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_28 |
ho |
dè |
éphē |
autoîs, |
Echthròs |
ánthrōpos |
toûto |
epoíēsen. |
hoi |
dè |
doûloi |
légousin |
autôᵢ, |
Théleis |
oûn |
apelthóntes |
sylléxōmen |
autá |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_28 |
ho |
de |
ephē |
autois, |
Echthros |
anthrōpos |
touto |
epoiēsen. |
hoi |
de |
douloi |
legousin |
autō, |
Theleis |
oun |
apelthontes |
syllexōmen |
auta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_28 |
1143/19889 |
198/2792 |
3/66 |
350/5619 |
5/32 |
46/550 |
9/335 |
41/568 |
1144/19889 |
199/2792 |
5/126 |
99/1325 |
351/5619 |
12/208 |
26/500 |
12/117 |
2/8 |
352/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_28 |
Mt13_28_1 |
Mt13_28_2 |
Mt13_28_3 |
Mt13_28_4 |
Mt13_28_5 |
Mt13_28_6 |
Mt13_28_7 |
Mt13_28_8 |
Mt13_28_9 |
Mt13_28_10 |
Mt13_28_11 |
Mt13_28_12 |
Mt13_28_13 |
Mt13_28_14 |
Mt13_28_15 |
Mt13_28_16 |
Mt13_28_17 |
Mt13_28_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_29 |
A on im odrzekł: Nie, byście zbierając chwast nie wyrwali razem z nim i pszenicy. (Mt13_29 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_29 |
A on im odrzekł: Nie (G3756 ), byście zbierając (G4816 ) chwast (G2215 ) nie wyrwali (G1610 ) razem (G260 ) z nim (G846 ) i pszenicy (G4621 ). (Mt13_29 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_29 |
A on im odrzekł: Nie, byście zbierając chwast nie wyrwali razem z nim i pszenicy. (Mt13_29 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_29 |
A on im odrzekł G5346 : „Nie G3756 , byście zbierając G4816 chwast G2215 nie wyrwali G1610 razem z nim i pszenicy G4621 . (Mt13_29 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_29 |
ho |
de |
(fE)-sin, |
u, |
(mE)-po-te |
syl-(le)-gont-es |
ta |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-a |
e-kriD-(ZO)-sE-te |
(ha)-ma |
au-(tois) |
ton |
(si)-ton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_29 |
ὁ |
δέ |
φησιν, |
Οὔ, |
μήποτε |
συλλέγοντες |
τὰ |
ζιζάνια |
ἐκριζώσητε |
ἅμα |
αὐτοῖς |
τὸν |
σῖτον. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_29 |
— |
zaś |
mówi: |
Nie, |
aby przypadkiem, |
zbierając |
— |
chwasty, |
nie wyrwaliście |
razem |
z nimi |
— |
pszenicy. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_29 |
o( |
de/ |
fEsin, |
*ou)/, |
mE/pote |
sulle/gontes |
ta\ |
DZiDZa/nia |
e)kriDZO/sEte |
a(/ma |
au)toi=s |
to\n |
si=ton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_29 |
ho |
de |
fEsin, |
u, |
mEpote |
syllegontes |
ta |
DZiDZania |
ekriDZOsEte |
hama |
autois |
ton |
siton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_29 |
ὁ |
δέ |
φημί |
οὐ |
μήποτε |
συλλέγω |
ὁ |
ζιζάνιον |
ἐκριζόω |
ἅμα |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
σῖτος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_29 |
ho |
de |
fE-(mi) |
u |
(mE)-po-te |
syl-(le)-gO |
ho |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-on |
e-kriD-(Zo)-O |
(ha)-ma |
au-(tos) |
ho |
(si)-tos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_29 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
x--------- |
c--------- |
v--papnpm- |
ra----apn- |
n-----apn- |
v-2aas-p-- |
p--------- |
rp----dpm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_29 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G5346 |
G3756 |
G3379 |
G4816 |
G3588 |
G2215 |
G1610 |
G260 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G4621 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_29 |
ho |
dé |
phēsin, |
Oú, |
mḗpote |
syllégontes |
tà |
dzidzánia |
ekridzṓsēte |
háma |
autoîs |
tòn |
sîton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_29 |
ho |
de |
phēsin, |
Ou, |
mēpote |
syllegontes |
ta |
dzidzania |
ekridzōsēte |
hama |
autois |
ton |
siton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_29 |
1145/19889 |
200/2792 |
4/66 |
81/1628 |
5/25 |
3/8 |
1146/19889 |
4/8 |
1/4 |
1/10 |
353/5619 |
1147/19889 |
3/15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_29 |
Mt13_29_1 |
Mt13_29_2 |
Mt13_29_3 |
Mt13_29_4 |
Mt13_29_5 |
Mt13_29_6 |
Mt13_29_7 |
Mt13_29_8 |
Mt13_29_9 |
Mt13_29_10 |
Mt13_29_11 |
Mt13_29_12 |
Mt13_29_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_30 |
Pozwólcie obojgu róść aż do żniwa a w czasie żniwa powiem żeńcom: Zbierzcie najpierw chwast i powiążcie go w snopki na spalenie pszenicę zaś zwieźcie do mojego spichlerza. (Mt13_30 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_30 |
Pozwólcie (G863 ) obojgu (G297 ) róść (G4885 ) aż (G2193 ) do żniwa (G2326 ) a w (G1722 ) czasie (G2540 ) żniwa (G2326 ) powiem (G2046 ) żeńcom (G2327 ): Zbierzcie (G4816 ) (G4863 ) najpierw (G4412 ) chwast (G2215 ) i (G2532 ) powiążcie (G1197 ) go w (G1519 ) snopki na (G4314 ) spalenie (G2618 ) pszenicę (G4621 ) zaś (G1161 ) zwieźcie (G1210 ) do (G1519 ) mojego (G3450 ) spichlerza (G596 ). (Mt13_30 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_30 |
Pozwólcie obojgu róść aż do żniwa a w czasie żniwa powiem żeńcom: Zbierzcie najpierw chwast i powiążcie go w snopki na spalenie pszenicę zaś zwieźcie do mego spichlerza. (Mt13_30 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_30 |
Pozwólcie G863 obojgu róść G4885 aż do żniwa G2326 \ a w czasie żniwa G2326 powiem żeńcom G2327 : Zbierzcie G4816 najpierw G4412 chwast G2215 i powiążcie G1210 go w snopki G1197 na spalenie G2618 \ pszenicę G4621 zaś zwieźcie G4863 do mego spichlerza G596 ”. (Mt13_30 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_30 |
(a)-fe-te |
sy-nau-(Ksa)-ne-sTai |
am-(fo)-te-ra |
(he)-Os |
tu |
Te-ri-(smu): |
kai |
en |
kai-(rO) |
tu |
Te-ri-(smu) |
e-(rO) |
tois |
Te-ri-(stais), |
syl-(le)-Ksa-te |
(prO)-ton |
ta |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-a |
kai |
(dE)-sa-te |
au-(ta) |
eis |
(de)-smas |
pros |
to |
ka-ta-(kau)-sai |
au-(ta), |
ton |
de |
(si)-ton |
sy-na-(ga)-ge-te |
eis |
tEn |
a-po-(TE)-kEn |
mu. |
| L06 |
Mt13_30 |
ἄφετε |
συναυξάνεσθαι |
ἀμφότερα |
ἕως |
τοῦ |
θερισμοῦ· |
καὶ |
ἐν |
καιρῷ |
τοῦ |
θερισμοῦ |
ἐρῶ |
τοῖς |
θερισταῖς, |
Συλλέξατε |
πρῶτον |
τὰ |
ζιζάνια |
καὶ |
δήσατε |
αὐτὰ |
εἰς |
δέσμας |
πρὸς |
τὸ |
κατακαῦσαι |
αὐτά, |
τὸν |
δὲ |
σῖτον |
συναγάγετε |
εἰς |
τὴν |
ἀποθήκην |
μου. |
| L07 |
Mt13_30 |
Pozwólcie |
razem rosnąć |
obu |
aż do |
— |
żniwa |
i |
w |
czasie |
— |
żniwa |
powiem |
— |
żeńcom: |
Zbierzcie |
najpierw |
— |
chwasty |
i |
zwiążcie |
je |
w |
wiązki |
na |
— |
spalenie |
ich, |
— |
zaś |
pszenicę |
zbierzcie |
do |
— |
spichlerza |
mojego. |
| L08 |
Mt13_30 |
a)/fete |
sunauXa/nesTai |
a)mfo/tera |
e(/Os |
tou= |
Terismou=: |
kai\ |
e)n |
kairO=| |
tou= |
Terismou= |
e)rO= |
toi=s |
Teristai=s, |
*sulle/Xate |
prO=ton |
ta\ |
DZiDZa/nia |
kai\ |
dE/sate |
au)ta\ |
ei)s |
de/smas |
pro\s |
to\ |
katakau=sai |
au)ta/, |
to\n |
de\ |
si=ton |
sunaga/gete |
ei)s |
tE\n |
a)poTE/kEn |
mou. |
| L09 |
Mt13_30 |
afete |
synauXanesTai |
amfotera |
heOs |
tu |
Terismu: |
kai |
en |
kairO |
tu |
Terismu |
erO |
tois |
Teristais, |
sylleXate |
prOton |
ta |
DZiDZania |
kai |
dEsate |
auta |
eis |
desmas |
pros |
to |
katakausai |
auta, |
ton |
de |
siton |
synagagete |
eis |
tEn |
apoTEkEn |
mu. |
| L10 |
Mt13_30 |
ἀφίημι |
συναυξάνω |
ἀμφότεροι |
ἕως |
ὁ |
θερισμός |
καί |
ἐν |
καιρός |
ὁ |
θερισμός |
εἶπον |
ὁ |
θεριστής |
συλλέγω |
πρῶτος |
ὁ |
ζιζάνιον |
καί |
δέω |
αὐτός |
εἰς |
δέσμη |
πρός |
ὁ |
κατακαίω |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
δέ |
σῖτος |
συνάγω |
εἰς |
ὁ |
ἀποθήκη |
ἐγώ |
| L11 |
Mt13_30 |
a-(fi)-E-mi |
sy-nau-(Ksa)-nO |
am-(fo)-te-roi |
(he)-Os |
ho |
Te-ri-(smos) |
kai |
en |
kai-(ros) |
ho |
Te-ri-(smos) |
(ei)-pon |
ho |
Te-ri-(stEs) |
syl-(le)-gO |
(prO)-tos |
ho |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-on |
kai |
(de)-O |
au-(tos) |
eis |
(de)-smE |
pros |
ho |
ka-ta-(kai)-O |
au-(tos) |
ho |
de |
(si)-tos |
sy-(na)-gO |
eis |
ho |
a-po-(TE)-kE |
e-(gO) |
| L12 |
Mt13_30 |
v-2aad-p-- |
v--ppn---- |
a-----apn- |
p--------- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
n-----dsm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v-1fai-s-- |
ra----dpm- |
n-----dpm- |
v-2aad-p-- |
a-----asn- |
ra----apn- |
n-----apn- |
c--------- |
v-2aad-p-- |
rp----apn- |
p--------- |
n-----apf- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
v--aan---- |
rp----apn- |
ra----asm- |
c--------- |
n-----asm- |
v-2aad-p-- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
rp----gs-- |
| L13 |
Mt13_30 |
G863 |
G4885 |
G297 |
G2193 |
G3588 |
G2326 |
G2532 |
G1722 |
G2540 |
G3588 |
G2326 |
G2046 |
G3588 |
G2327 |
G4816 |
G4412 |
G3588 |
G2215 |
G2532 |
G1210 |
G846 |
G1519 |
G1197 |
G4314 |
G3588 |
G2618 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G4621 |
G4863 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G596 |
G3450 |
| L14 |
Mt13_30 |
áphete |
synauxánesthai |
amphótera |
héōs |
toû |
therismoû· |
kaì |
en |
kairôᵢ |
toû |
therismoû |
erô |
toîs |
theristaîs, |
Sylléxate |
prôton |
tà |
dzidzánia |
kaì |
dḗsate |
autà |
eis |
désmas |
pròs |
tò |
katakaûsai |
autá, |
tòn |
dè |
sîton |
synagágete |
eis |
tḕn |
apothḗkēn |
mou. |
| L15 |
Mt13_30 |
aphete |
synauxanesthai |
amphotera |
heōs |
tou |
therismou· |
kai |
en |
kairō |
tou |
therismou |
erō |
tois |
theristais, |
Syllexate |
prōton |
ta |
dzidzania |
kai |
dēsate |
auta |
eis |
desmas |
pros |
to |
katakausai |
auta, |
ton |
de |
siton |
synagagete |
eis |
tēn |
apothēkēn |
mou. |
| L16 |
Mt13_30 |
24/143 |
1/1 |
2/14 |
19/146 |
1148/19889 |
4/13 |
486/9020 |
141/2758 |
4/85 |
1149/19889 |
5/13 |
3/71 |
1150/19889 |
1/2 |
4/8 |
6/59 |
1151/19889 |
5/8 |
487/9020 |
2/43 |
354/5619 |
89/1767 |
1/1 |
15/700 |
1152/19889 |
2/12 |
355/5619 |
1153/19889 |
201/2792 |
4/15 |
6/59 |
90/1767 |
1154/19889 |
3/6 |
39/563 |
| L17 |
Mt13_30 |
Mt13_30_1 |
Mt13_30_2 |
Mt13_30_3 |
Mt13_30_4 |
Mt13_30_5 |
Mt13_30_6 |
Mt13_30_7 |
Mt13_30_8 |
Mt13_30_9 |
Mt13_30_10 |
Mt13_30_11 |
Mt13_30_12 |
Mt13_30_13 |
Mt13_30_14 |
Mt13_30_15 |
Mt13_30_16 |
Mt13_30_17 |
Mt13_30_18 |
Mt13_30_19 |
Mt13_30_20 |
Mt13_30_21 |
Mt13_30_22 |
Mt13_30_23 |
Mt13_30_24 |
Mt13_30_25 |
Mt13_30_26 |
Mt13_30_27 |
Mt13_30_28 |
Mt13_30_29 |
Mt13_30_30 |
Mt13_30_31 |
Mt13_30_32 |
Mt13_30_33 |
Mt13_30_34 |
Mt13_30_35 |
|
| L01 |
Mt13_31 |
Inną przypowieść im przedłożył: Królestwo niebios podobne jest do ziarnka gorczycy, które ktoś wziął i posiał na swojej roli. (Mt13_31 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_31 |
Inną (G243 ) przypowieść (G3850 ) im (G846 ) przedłożył (G3908 ): Królestwo (G932 ) niebios (G3772 ) podobne (G3664 ) jest (G2076 ) do ziarnka (G2848 ) gorczycy (G4615 ), które (G3739 ) ktoś wziął (G2983 ) i posiał (G4687 ) na (G1722 ) swojej (G846 ) roli (G68 ). (Mt13_31 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_31 |
Inną przypowieść im przedłożył: Królestwo niebieskie podobne jest do ziarnka gorczycy, które ktoś wziął i posiał na swej roli. (Mt13_31 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_31 |
Inną przypowieść G3850 im przedłożył G3908 : Królestwo G932 niebieskie G3772 podobne jest do ziarnka gorczycy G4615 , które ktoś wziął G2983 i posiał G4687 na swej roli G68 . (Mt13_31 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_31 |
(al)-lEn |
pa-ra-bo-(lEn) |
pa-(re)-TE-ken |
au-(tois) |
(le)-gOn, |
ho-(moi)-a |
e-(stin) |
hE |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
tOn |
u-ra-(nOn) |
(kok)-kO |
si-(na)-pe-Os, |
hon |
la-(bOn) |
(an)-TrO-pos |
(e)-spei-ren |
en |
tO |
a-(grO) |
au-(tu): |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_31 |
Ἄλλην |
παραβολὴν |
παρέθηκεν |
αὐτοῖς |
λέγων, |
Ὁμοία |
ἐστὶν |
ἡ |
βασιλεία |
τῶν |
οὐρανῶν |
κόκκῳ |
σινάπεως, |
ὃν |
λαβὼν |
ἄνθρωπος |
ἔσπειρεν |
ἐν |
τῷ |
ἀγρῷ |
αὐτοῦ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_31 |
Inną |
przypowieść |
przedłożył |
im, |
mówiąc: |
Podobne |
jest |
— |
królestwo |
— |
niebios |
ziarnu |
gorczycy, |
które |
wziąwszy, |
człowiek |
posiał |
na |
— |
roli |
swojej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_31 |
*)/allEn |
parabolE\n |
pare/TEken |
au)toi=s |
le/gOn, |
*(omoi/a |
e)sti\n |
E( |
basilei/a |
tO=n |
ou)ranO=n |
ko/kkO| |
sina/peOs, |
o(\n |
labO\n |
a)/nTrOpos |
e)/speiren |
e)n |
tO=| |
a)grO=| |
au)tou=: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_31 |
allEn |
parabolEn |
pareTEken |
autois |
legOn, |
homoia |
estin |
hE |
basileia |
tOn |
uranOn |
kokkO |
sinapeOs, |
hon |
labOn |
anTrOpos |
espeiren |
en |
tO |
agrO |
autu: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_31 |
ἄλλος |
παραβολή |
παρατίθημι |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
ὅμοιος |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
ὁ |
οὐρανός |
κόκκος |
σίναπι |
ὅς |
λαμβάνω |
ἄνθρωπος |
σπείρω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ἀγρός |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_31 |
(al)-los |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
pa-ra-(ti)-TE-mi |
au-(tos) |
(le)-gO |
(ho)-moi-os |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
ho |
u-ra-(nos) |
(kok)-kos |
(si)-na-pi |
hos |
lam-(ba)-nO |
(an)-TrO-pos |
(spei)-rO |
en |
ho |
a-(gros) |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_31 |
a-----asf- |
n-----asf- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
v--papnsm- |
a-----nsf- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
n-----dsm- |
n-----gsn- |
rr----asm- |
v--aapnsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
rp----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_31 |
G243 |
G3850 |
G3908 |
G846 |
G3004 |
G3664 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G3588 |
G3772 |
G2848 |
G4615 |
G3739 |
G2983 |
G444 |
G4687 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G68 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_31 |
Állēn |
parabolḕn |
paréthēken |
autoîs |
légōn, |
Homoía |
estìn |
hē |
basileía |
tôn |
ouranôn |
kókkōᵢ |
sinápeōs, |
hòn |
labṑn |
ánthrōpos |
éspeiren |
en |
tôᵢ |
agrôᵢ |
autoû· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_31 |
Allēn |
parabolēn |
parethēken |
autois |
legōn, |
Homoia |
estin |
hē |
basileia |
tōn |
ouranōn |
kokkō |
sinapeōs, |
hon |
labōn |
anthrōpos |
espeiren |
en |
tō |
agrō |
autou· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_31 |
10/155 |
6/50 |
2/15 |
356/5619 |
100/1325 |
2/45 |
50/896 |
1155/19889 |
25/162 |
1156/19889 |
35/273 |
1/7 |
1/5 |
53/1367 |
10/258 |
47/550 |
14/53 |
142/2758 |
1157/19889 |
5/36 |
357/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_31 |
Mt13_31_1 |
Mt13_31_2 |
Mt13_31_3 |
Mt13_31_4 |
Mt13_31_5 |
Mt13_31_6 |
Mt13_31_7 |
Mt13_31_8 |
Mt13_31_9 |
Mt13_31_10 |
Mt13_31_11 |
Mt13_31_12 |
Mt13_31_13 |
Mt13_31_14 |
Mt13_31_15 |
Mt13_31_16 |
Mt13_31_17 |
Mt13_31_18 |
Mt13_31_19 |
Mt13_31_20 |
Mt13_31_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_32 |
Jest ono najmniejsze ze wszystkich nasion, lecz gdy wyrośnie, jest większe od innych jarzyn i staje się drzewem, tak że ptaki przylatują z powietrza i gnieżdżą się na jego gałęziach. (Mt13_32 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_32 |
Jest (G2076 ) ono najmniejsze (G3398 ) ze wszystkich (G3956 ) nasion (G4690 ), lecz gdy (G3752 ) wyrośnie (G837 ), jest (G2076 ) większe (G3173 ) od innych jarzyn (G3001 ) i (G2532 ) staje się (G1096 ) drzewem (G1186 ), tak (G5620 ) że ptaki (G4071 ) przylatują (G2064 ) z powietrza (G3772 ) i (G2532 ) gnieżdżą się (G2681 ) na jego (G846 ) gałęziach (G2798 ). (Mt13_32 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_32 |
Jest ono najmniejsze ze wszystkich nasion, lecz gdy wyrośnie, jest większe od innych jarzyn i staje się drzewem, tak że ptaki przylatują z powietrza i gnieżdżą się na jego gałęziach. (Mt13_32 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_32 |
Jest ono najmniejsze G3398 ze wszystkich nasion G4690 , lecz gdy wyrośnie G837 , jest większe G3187 od innych jarzyn G3001 i staje się G1096 drzewem G1186 , tak że ptaki G4071 przylatują G2064 z powietrza G3772 i gnieżdżą się G2681 na jego gałęziach G2798 . (Mt13_32 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_32 |
ho |
mi-(kro)-te-ron |
men |
(e)-stin |
(pant)-On |
tOn |
sper-(ma)-tOn, |
(ho)-tan |
de |
au-KsE-(TE) |
(meiDZ)-on |
tOn |
la-(CHa)-nOn |
e-(stin) |
kai |
(gi)-ne-tai |
(den)-dron, |
(hO)-ste |
el-(Tein) |
ta |
pe-tei-(na) |
tu |
u-ra-(nu) |
kai |
ka-ta-skE-(nun) |
en |
tois |
(kla)-dois |
au-(tu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_32 |
ὃ |
μικρότερον |
μέν |
ἐστιν |
πάντων |
τῶν |
σπερμάτων, |
ὅταν |
δὲ |
αὐξηθῇ |
μεῖζον |
τῶν |
λαχάνων |
ἐστὶν |
καὶ |
γίνεται |
δένδρον, |
ὥστε |
ἐλθεῖν |
τὰ |
πετεινὰ |
τοῦ |
οὐρανοῦ |
καὶ |
κατασκηνοῦν |
ἐν |
τοῖς |
κλάδοις |
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_32 |
które |
mniejsze |
wprawdzie |
jest |
od wszystkich |
— |
nasion, |
gdy |
zaś |
wyrośnie, |
większe |
od |
jarzyn |
jest |
i |
staje się |
drzewem, |
tak że |
przylatują |
— |
ptaki |
— |
nieba |
i |
gnieżdżą się |
w |
— |
gałęziach |
jego. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_32 |
o(\ |
mikro/teron |
me/n |
e)stin |
pa/ntOn |
tO=n |
sperma/tOn, |
o(/tan |
de\ |
au)XETE=| |
mei=DZon |
tO=n |
laCHa/nOn |
e)sti\n |
kai\ |
gi/netai |
de/ndron, |
O(/ste |
e)lTei=n |
ta\ |
peteina\ |
tou= |
ou)ranou= |
kai\ |
kataskEnou=n |
e)n |
toi=s |
kla/dois |
au)tou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_32 |
ho |
mikroteron |
men |
estin |
pantOn |
tOn |
spermatOn, |
hotan |
de |
auXETE |
meiDZon |
tOn |
laCHanOn |
estin |
kai |
ginetai |
dendron, |
hOste |
elTein |
ta |
peteina |
tu |
uranu |
kai |
kataskEnun |
en |
tois |
kladois |
autu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_32 |
ὅς |
μικρός |
μέν |
εἰμί |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
σπέρμα |
ὅταν |
δέ |
αὐξάνω |
μέγας |
ὁ |
λάχανον |
εἰμί |
καί |
γίνομαι |
δένδρον |
ὥστε |
ἔρχομαι |
ὁ |
πετεινός |
ὁ |
οὐρανός |
καί |
κατασκηνόω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
κλάδος |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_32 |
hos |
mi-(kros) |
men |
ei-(mi) |
pas |
ho |
(sperm)-a |
(ho)-tan |
de |
au-(Ksa)-nO |
(me)-gas |
ho |
(la)-CHa-non |
ei-(mi) |
kai |
(gi)-no-mai |
(den)-dron |
(hO)-ste |
(er)-CHo-mai |
ho |
pe-tei-(nos) |
ho |
u-ra-(nos) |
kai |
ka-ta-skE-(no)-O |
en |
ho |
(kla)-dos |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_32 |
rr----nsn- |
a-----nsnc |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
a-----gpn- |
ra----gpn- |
n-----gpn- |
c--------- |
c--------- |
v-3aps-s-- |
a-----nsnc |
ra----gpn- |
n-----gpn- |
v-3pai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3pmi-s-- |
n-----nsn- |
c--------- |
v--aan---- |
ra----apn- |
a-----apn- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
v--pan---- |
p--------- |
ra----dpm- |
n-----dpm- |
rp----gsn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_32 |
G3739 |
G3398 |
G3303 |
G2076 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G4690 |
G3752 |
G1161 |
G837 |
G3173 |
G3588 |
G3001 |
G2076 |
G2532 |
G1096 |
G1186 |
G5620 |
G2064 |
G3588 |
G4071 |
G3588 |
G3772 |
G2532 |
G2681 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G2798 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_32 |
hò |
mikróteron |
mén |
estin |
pántōn |
tôn |
spermátōn, |
hótan |
dè |
auxēthêᵢ |
meîdzon |
tôn |
lachánōn |
estìn |
kaì |
gínetai |
déndron, |
hṓste |
eltheîn |
tà |
peteinà |
toû |
ouranoû |
kaì |
kataskēnoûn |
en |
toîs |
kládois |
autoû. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_32 |
ho |
mikroteron |
men |
estin |
pantōn |
tōn |
spermatōn, |
hotan |
de |
auxēthē |
meidzon |
tōn |
lachanōn |
estin |
kai |
ginetai |
dendron, |
hōste |
elthein |
ta |
peteina |
tou |
ouranou |
kai |
kataskēnoun |
en |
tois |
kladois |
autou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_32 |
54/1367 |
3/28 |
7/179 |
51/896 |
55/1244 |
1158/19889 |
3/43 |
10/123 |
202/2792 |
2/23 |
9/214 |
1159/19889 |
1/4 |
52/896 |
488/9020 |
27/671 |
11/25 |
7/83 |
47/632 |
1160/19889 |
4/14 |
1161/19889 |
36/273 |
489/9020 |
1/4 |
143/2758 |
1162/19889 |
1/11 |
358/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_32 |
Mt13_32_1 |
Mt13_32_2 |
Mt13_32_3 |
Mt13_32_4 |
Mt13_32_5 |
Mt13_32_6 |
Mt13_32_7 |
Mt13_32_8 |
Mt13_32_9 |
Mt13_32_10 |
Mt13_32_11 |
Mt13_32_12 |
Mt13_32_13 |
Mt13_32_14 |
Mt13_32_15 |
Mt13_32_16 |
Mt13_32_17 |
Mt13_32_18 |
Mt13_32_19 |
Mt13_32_20 |
Mt13_32_21 |
Mt13_32_22 |
Mt13_32_23 |
Mt13_32_24 |
Mt13_32_25 |
Mt13_32_26 |
Mt13_32_27 |
Mt13_32_28 |
Mt13_32_29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_33 |
Powiedział im inną przypowieść: Królestwo niebios podobne jest do zaczynu, który pewna kobieta wzięła i włożyła w trzy miary mąki, aż się wszystko zakwasiło. (Mt13_33 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_33 |
Powiedział (G2980 ) im (G846 ) inną (G243 ) przypowieść (G3850 ): Królestwo (G932 ) niebios (G3772 ) podobne (G3664 ) jest (G2076 ) do zaczynu (G2219 ), który (G3739 ) pewna kobieta (G1135 ) wzięła (G2983 ) i włożyła (G1470 ) w (G1519 ) trzy (G5140 ) miary (G4568 ) mąki (G224 ), aż (G2193 ) się wszystko (G3650 ) zakwasiło (G2220 ). (Mt13_33 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_33 |
Powiedział im inną przypowieść: Królestwo niebieskie podobne jest do zaczynu, który pewna kobieta wzięła i włożyła w trzy miary mąki, aż się wszystko zakwasiło. (Mt13_33 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_33 |
Powiedział im inną przypowieść G3850 : Królestwo G932 niebieskie G3772 podobne jest do zaczynu G2219 , który pewna kobieta G1135 wzięła G2983 i włożyła G1470 w trzy miary mąki G224 , aż się wszystko zakwasiło G2220 . (Mt13_33 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_33 |
(al)-lEn |
pa-ra-bo-(lEn) |
e-(la)-lE-sen |
au-(tois): |
ho-(moi)-a |
e-(stin) |
hE |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
tOn |
u-ra-(nOn) |
(DZy)-mE, |
hEn |
la-(bu)-sa |
gy-(nE) |
e-(ne)-kry-PSen |
eis |
a-(leu)-ru |
(sa)-ta |
(tri)-a |
(he)-Os |
hu |
eD-Zy-(mO)-TE |
(ho)-lon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_33 |
Ἄλλην |
παραβολὴν |
ἐλάλησεν |
αὐτοῖς· |
Ὁμοία |
ἐστὶν |
ἡ |
βασιλεία |
τῶν |
οὐρανῶν |
ζύμῃ, |
ἣν |
λαβοῦσα |
γυνὴ |
ἐνέκρυψεν |
εἰς |
ἀλεύρου |
σάτα |
τρία |
ἕως |
οὗ |
ἐζυμώθη |
ὅλον. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_33 |
Inną |
przypowieść |
powiedział |
im: |
Podobne |
jest |
— |
królestwo |
— |
niebios |
zaczynowi, |
który |
wziąwszy, |
kobieta |
ukryła |
w |
mąki |
miary |
trzy, |
aż |
gdy |
zakwasiło się |
wszystko. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_33 |
*)/allEn |
parabolE\n |
e)la/lEsen |
au)toi=s: |
*(omoi/a |
e)sti\n |
E( |
basilei/a |
tO=n |
ou)ranO=n |
DZu/mE|, |
E(\n |
labou=sa |
gunE\ |
e)ne/kruPSen |
ei)s |
a)leu/rou |
sa/ta |
tri/a |
e(/Os |
ou(= |
e)DZumO/TE |
o(/lon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_33 |
allEn |
parabolEn |
elalEsen |
autois: |
homoia |
estin |
hE |
basileia |
tOn |
uranOn |
DZymE, |
hEn |
labusa |
gynE |
enekryPSen |
eis |
aleuru |
sata |
tria |
heOs |
hu |
eDZymOTE |
holon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_33 |
ἄλλος |
παραβολή |
λαλέω |
αὐτός |
ὅμοιος |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
ὁ |
οὐρανός |
ζύμη |
ὅς |
λαμβάνω |
γυνή |
ἐγκρύπτω |
εἰς |
ἄλευρον |
σάτον |
τρεῖς |
ἕως |
ὅς |
ζυμόω |
ὅλος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_33 |
(al)-los |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
la-(le)-O |
au-(tos) |
(ho)-moi-os |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
ho |
u-ra-(nos) |
(DZy)-mE |
hos |
lam-(ba)-nO |
gy-(nE) |
eN-(kry)-ptO |
eis |
(a)-leu-ron |
(sa)-ton |
treis |
(he)-Os |
hos |
DZy-(mo)-O |
(ho)-los |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_33 |
a-----asf- |
n-----asf- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
a-----nsf- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
n-----dsf- |
rr----asf- |
v--aapnsf- |
n-----nsf- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
n-----gsn- |
n-----apn- |
a-----apn- |
p--------- |
rr----gsm- |
v-3api-s-- |
a-----nsn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_33 |
G243 |
G3850 |
G2980 |
G846 |
G3664 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G3588 |
G3772 |
G2219 |
G3739 |
G2983 |
G1135 |
G1470 |
G1519 |
G224 |
G4568 |
G5140 |
G2193 |
G3757 |
G2220 |
G3650 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_33 |
Állēn |
parabolḕn |
elálēsen |
autoîs· |
Homoía |
estìn |
hē |
basileía |
tôn |
ouranôn |
dzýmēᵢ, |
hḕn |
laboûsa |
gynḕ |
enékrypsen |
eis |
aleúrou |
sáta |
tría |
héōs |
hoû |
edzymṓthē |
hólon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_33 |
Allēn |
parabolēn |
elalēsen |
autois· |
Homoia |
estin |
hē |
basileia |
tōn |
ouranōn |
dzymē, |
hēn |
labousa |
gynē |
enekrypsen |
eis |
aleurou |
sata |
tria |
heōs |
hou |
edzymōthē |
holon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_33 |
11/155 |
7/50 |
17/296 |
359/5619 |
3/45 |
53/896 |
1163/19889 |
26/162 |
1164/19889 |
37/273 |
1/13 |
55/1367 |
11/258 |
9/215 |
1/2 |
91/1767 |
1/2 |
1/2 |
5/69 |
20/146 |
3/43 |
1/4 |
10/109 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_33 |
Mt13_33_1 |
Mt13_33_2 |
Mt13_33_3 |
Mt13_33_4 |
Mt13_33_5 |
Mt13_33_6 |
Mt13_33_7 |
Mt13_33_8 |
Mt13_33_9 |
Mt13_33_10 |
Mt13_33_11 |
Mt13_33_12 |
Mt13_33_13 |
Mt13_33_14 |
Mt13_33_15 |
Mt13_33_16 |
Mt13_33_17 |
Mt13_33_18 |
Mt13_33_19 |
Mt13_33_20 |
Mt13_33_21 |
Mt13_33_22 |
Mt13_33_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_34 |
To wszystko mówił Jezus tłumom w przypowieściach, a bez przypowieści nic im nie mówił. (Mt13_34 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_34 |
To wszystko (G3956 ) mówił (G2980 ) Jezus (G2424 ) tłumom (G3793 ) w (G1722 ) przypowieściach (G3850 ), a bez (G5565 ) przypowieści (G3850 ) nic im (G846 ) nie mówił (G2980 ). (Mt13_34 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_34 |
To wszystko mówił Jezus tłumom w przypowieściach, a bez przypowieści nic im nie mówił. (Mt13_34 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_34 |
To wszystko mówił G2980 Jezus G2424 tłumom G3793 w przypowieściach G3850 , a bez przypowieści G3850 nic im nie mówił. (Mt13_34 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_34 |
(tau)-ta |
(pant)-a |
e-(la)-lE-sen |
ho |
i-E-(sus) |
en |
pa-ra-bo-(lais) |
tois |
(o)-CHlois, |
kai |
CHO-(ris) |
pa-ra-bo-(lEs) |
u-(den) |
e-(la)-lei |
au-(tois): |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_34 |
Ταῦτα |
πάντα |
ἐλάλησεν |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς |
ἐν |
παραβολαῖς |
τοῖς |
ὄχλοις, |
καὶ |
χωρὶς |
παραβολῆς |
οὐδὲν |
ἐλάλει |
αὐτοῖς· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_34 |
Te [rzeczy] |
wszystkie |
powiedział |
— |
Jezus |
w |
przypowieściach |
— |
tłumom, |
i |
bez |
przypowieści |
niczego |
nie mówił |
im |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_34 |
*tau=ta |
pa/nta |
e)la/lEsen |
o( |
*)iEsou=s |
e)n |
parabolai=s |
toi=s |
o)/CHlois, |
kai\ |
CHOri\s |
parabolE=s |
ou)de\n |
e)la/lei |
au)toi=s: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_34 |
tauta |
panta |
elalEsen |
ho |
iEsus |
en |
parabolais |
tois |
oCHlois, |
kai |
CHOris |
parabolEs |
uden |
elalei |
autois: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_34 |
οὗτος |
πᾶς |
λαλέω |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς |
ἐν |
παραβολή |
ὁ |
ὄχλος |
καί |
χωρίς |
παραβολή |
οὐδείς |
λαλέω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_34 |
(hu)-tos |
pas |
la-(le)-O |
ho |
i-E-(sus) |
en |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
ho |
(o)-CHlos |
kai |
CHO-(ris) |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
u-(deis) |
la-(le)-O |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_34 |
rd----apn- |
a-----apn- |
v-3aai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
p--------- |
n-----dpf- |
ra----dpm- |
n-----dpm- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
n-----gsf- |
a-----asn- |
v-3iai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_34 |
G5023 |
G3956 |
G2980 |
G3588 |
G2424 |
G1722 |
G3850 |
G3588 |
G3793 |
G2532 |
G5565 |
G3850 |
G3762 |
G2980 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_34 |
Taûta |
pánta |
elálēsen |
ho |
Iēsoûs |
en |
parabolaîs |
toîs |
óchlois, |
kaì |
chōrìs |
parabolês |
oudèn |
elálei |
autoîs· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_34 |
Tauta |
panta |
elalēsen |
ho |
Iēsous |
en |
parabolais |
tois |
ochlois, |
kai |
chōris |
parabolēs |
ouden |
elalei |
autois· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_34 |
8/239 |
56/1244 |
18/296 |
1165/19889 |
43/917 |
144/2758 |
8/50 |
1166/19889 |
17/175 |
490/9020 |
1/41 |
9/50 |
7/234 |
19/296 |
360/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_34 |
Mt13_34_1 |
Mt13_34_2 |
Mt13_34_3 |
Mt13_34_4 |
Mt13_34_5 |
Mt13_34_6 |
Mt13_34_7 |
Mt13_34_8 |
Mt13_34_9 |
Mt13_34_10 |
Mt13_34_11 |
Mt13_34_12 |
Mt13_34_13 |
Mt13_34_14 |
Mt13_34_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_35 |
Tak miało się spełnić słowo Proroka: Otworzę usta w przypowieściach, wypowiem rzeczy ukryte od założenia świata. (Mt13_35 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_35 |
Tak miało się spełnić (G4137 ) słowo Proroka (G4396 ): Otworzę (G455 ) usta (G4750 ) w (G1722 ) przypowieściach (G3850 ), wypowiem (G2044 ) rzeczy (G1223 ) ukryte (G2928 ) od (G575 ) założenia (G2602 ) świata (G2889 ). (Mt13_35 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_35 |
Tak miało się spełnić słowo Proroka: Otworzę usta w przypowieściach, wypowiem rzeczy ukryte od założenia świata. (Mt13_35 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_35 |
Tak miało się spełnić G4137 słowo G4483 Proroka G4396 : Otworzę G455 usta G4750 w przypowieściach G3850 , wypowiem G2044 rzeczy ukryte G2928 od założenia G2602 świata G2889 . (Mt13_35 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_35 |
(ho)-pOs |
plE-rO-(TE) |
to |
rE-(Ten) |
di-(a) |
tu |
pro-(fE)-tu |
(le)-gont-os, |
a-(noi)-KsO |
en |
pa-ra-bo-(lais) |
to |
(sto)-ma |
mu, |
e-(reu)-Kso-mai |
ke-krym-(me)-na |
a-(po) |
ka-ta-bo-(lEs) |
[(ko)-smu]. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_35 |
ὅπως |
πληρωθῇ |
τὸ |
ῥηθὲν |
διὰ |
τοῦ |
προφήτου |
λέγοντος, |
Ἀνοίξω |
ἐν |
παραβολαῖς |
τὸ |
στόμα |
μου, |
ἐρεύξομαι |
κεκρυμμένα |
ἀπὸ |
καταβολῆς |
[κόσμου]. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_35 |
aby |
wypełniło się |
— |
powiedziane |
przez |
— |
proroka |
mówiącego: |
Otworzę |
w |
przypowieściach |
— |
usta |
Moje, |
wypowiem |
ukryte [rzeczy] |
od |
założenia |
[świata]. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_35 |
o(/pOs |
plErOTE=| |
to\ |
r(ETe\n |
dia\ |
tou= |
profE/tou |
le/gontos, |
*)anoi/XO |
e)n |
parabolai=s |
to\ |
sto/ma |
mou, |
e)reu/Xomai |
kekrumme/na |
a)po\ |
katabolE=s |
[ko/smou]. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_35 |
hopOs |
plErOTE |
to |
rETen |
dia |
tu |
profEtu |
legontos, |
anoiXO |
en |
parabolais |
to |
stoma |
mu, |
ereuXomai |
kekrymmena |
apo |
katabolEs |
[kosmu]. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_35 |
ὅπως |
πληρόω |
ὁ |
εἶπον |
διά |
ὁ |
προφήτης |
λέγω |
ἀνοίγω |
ἐν |
παραβολή |
ὁ |
στόμα |
ἐγώ |
ἐρεύγομαι |
κρύπτω |
ἀπό |
καταβολή |
κόσμος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_35 |
(ho)-pOs |
plE-(ro)-O |
ho |
(ei)-pon |
di-(a) |
ho |
pro-(fE)-tEs |
(le)-gO |
a-(noi)-gO |
en |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
ho |
(sto)-ma |
e-(gO) |
e-(reu)-go-mai |
(kry)-ptO |
a-(po) |
ka-ta-bo-(lE) |
(ko)-smos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_35 |
c--------- |
v-3aps-s-- |
ra----nsn- |
v--appnsn- |
p--------- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v--papgsm- |
v-1fai-s-- |
p--------- |
n-----dpf- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
rp----gs-- |
v-1fmi-s-- |
v--xppapn- |
p--------- |
n-----gsf- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_35 |
G3704 |
G4137 |
G3588 |
G4483 |
G1223 |
G3588 |
G4396 |
G3004 |
G455 |
G1722 |
G3850 |
G3588 |
G4750 |
G3450 |
G2044 |
G2928 |
G575 |
G2602 |
G2889 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_35 |
hópōs |
plērōthêᵢ |
tò |
rhēthèn |
dià |
toû |
prophḗtou |
légontos, |
Anoíxō |
en |
parabolaîs |
tò |
stóma |
mou, |
ereúxomai |
kekrymména |
apò |
katabolês |
[kósmou]. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_35 |
hopōs |
plērōthē |
to |
rhēthen |
dia |
tou |
prophētou |
legontos, |
Anoixō |
en |
parabolais |
to |
stoma |
mou, |
ereuxomai |
kekrymmena |
apo |
katabolēs |
[kosmou]. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_35 |
14/53 |
10/86 |
1167/19889 |
15/23 |
29/667 |
1168/19889 |
21/144 |
101/1325 |
7/77 |
145/2758 |
10/50 |
1169/19889 |
4/78 |
40/563 |
1/1 |
3/18 |
41/646 |
1/11 |
3/186 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_35 |
Mt13_35_1 |
Mt13_35_2 |
Mt13_35_3 |
Mt13_35_4 |
Mt13_35_5 |
Mt13_35_6 |
Mt13_35_7 |
Mt13_35_8 |
Mt13_35_9 |
Mt13_35_10 |
Mt13_35_11 |
Mt13_35_12 |
Mt13_35_13 |
Mt13_35_14 |
Mt13_35_15 |
Mt13_35_16 |
Mt13_35_17 |
Mt13_35_18 |
Mt13_35_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_36 |
Wtedy odprawił tłumy i wrócił do domu. Tam przystąpili do Niego uczniowie i prosili Go: Wyjaśnij nam przypowieść o chwaście! (Mt13_36 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_36 |
Wtedy (G5119 ) odprawił (G863 ) tłumy (G3793 ) i (G2532 ) wrócił do (G1519 ) domu (G3614 ). Tam przystąpili do Niego (G846 ) uczniowie (G3101 ) i prosili (G4334 ) (G68 ) Go: Wyjaśnij (G1285 ) nam (G2254 ) przypowieść (G3850 ) o chwaście (G2215 )! (Mt13_36 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_36 |
Wtedy odprawił tłumy i wrócił do domu. Tam przystąpili do Niego uczniowie i prosili Go: Wyjaśnij nam przypowieść o chwaście! (Mt13_36 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_36 |
Wtedy odprawił G863 tłumy G3793 i wrócił G2064 do domu G3614 . Tam przystąpili G4334 do Niego uczniowie G3101 i prosili Go: Wyjaśnij G1285 nam przypowieść G3850 o chwaście G2215 ! (Mt13_36 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_36 |
(to)-te |
a-(feis) |
tus |
(o)-CHlus |
(ElT)-en |
eis |
tEn |
oi-(ki)-an. |
kai |
pro-(sElT)-on |
au-(tO) |
hoi |
ma-TE-(tai) |
au-(tu) |
(le)-gont-es, |
di-a-(sa)-fE-son |
hE-(min) |
tEn |
pa-ra-bo-(lEn) |
tOn |
DZiD-Za-(ni)-On |
tu |
a-(gru). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_36 |
Τότε |
ἀφεὶς |
τοὺς |
ὄχλους |
ἦλθεν |
εἰς |
τὴν |
οἰκίαν. |
καὶ |
προσῆλθον |
αὐτῷ |
οἱ |
μαθηταὶ |
αὐτοῦ |
λέγοντες, |
Διασάφησον |
ἡμῖν |
τὴν |
παραβολὴν |
τῶν |
ζιζανίων |
τοῦ |
ἀγροῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_36 |
Wtedy |
odprawiwszy |
— |
tłumy, |
przyszedł |
do |
— |
domu. |
I |
podeszli |
do Niego |
— |
uczniowie |
Jego, |
mówiąc: |
Wyjaśnij |
nam |
— |
przypowieść |
— |
chwastów |
— |
roli. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_36 |
*to/te |
a)fei\s |
tou\s |
o)/CHlous |
E)=lTen |
ei)s |
tE\n |
oi)ki/an. |
kai\ |
prosE=lTon |
au)tO=| |
oi( |
maTEtai\ |
au)tou= |
le/gontes, |
*diasa/fEson |
E(mi=n |
tE\n |
parabolE\n |
tO=n |
DZiDZani/On |
tou= |
a)grou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_36 |
tote |
afeis |
tus |
oCHlus |
ElTen |
eis |
tEn |
oikian. |
kai |
prosElTon |
autO |
hoi |
maTEtai |
autu |
legontes, |
diasafEson |
hEmin |
tEn |
parabolEn |
tOn |
DZiDZaniOn |
tu |
agru. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_36 |
τότε |
ἀφίημι |
ὁ |
ὄχλος |
ἔρχομαι |
εἰς |
ὁ |
οἰκία |
καί |
προσέρχομαι |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
μαθητής |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
διασαφέω |
ἐγώ |
ὁ |
παραβολή |
ὁ |
ζιζάνιον |
ὁ |
ἀγρός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_36 |
(to)-te |
a-(fi)-E-mi |
ho |
(o)-CHlos |
(er)-CHo-mai |
eis |
ho |
oi-(ki)-a |
kai |
pro-(ser)-CHo-mai |
au-(tos) |
ho |
ma-TE-(tEs) |
au-(tos) |
(le)-gO |
di-a-sa-(fe)-O |
e-(gO) |
ho |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
ho |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-on |
ho |
a-(gros) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_36 |
d--------- |
v--aapnsm- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----dsm- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
rp----gsm- |
v--papnpm- |
v-2aad-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
ra----gpn- |
n-----gpn- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_36 |
G5119 |
G863 |
G3588 |
G3793 |
G2064 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G3614 |
G2532 |
G4334 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G3101 |
G846 |
G3004 |
G1285 |
G2254 |
G3588 |
G3850 |
G3588 |
G2215 |
G3588 |
G68 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_36 |
Tóte |
apheìs |
toùs |
óchlous |
êlthen |
eis |
tḕn |
oikían. |
kaì |
prosêlthon |
autôᵢ |
hoi |
mathētaì |
autoû |
légontes, |
Diasáphēson |
hēmîn |
tḕn |
parabolḕn |
tôn |
dzidzaníōn |
toû |
agroû. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_36 |
Tote |
apheis |
tous |
ochlous |
ēlthen |
eis |
tēn |
oikian. |
kai |
prosēlthon |
autō |
hoi |
mathētai |
autou |
legontes, |
Diasaphēson |
hēmin |
tēn |
parabolēn |
tōn |
dzidzaniōn |
tou |
agrou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_36 |
29/160 |
25/143 |
1170/19889 |
18/175 |
48/632 |
92/1767 |
1171/19889 |
19/93 |
491/9020 |
13/86 |
361/5619 |
1172/19889 |
20/261 |
362/5619 |
102/1325 |
1/2 |
5/169 |
1173/19889 |
11/50 |
1174/19889 |
6/8 |
1175/19889 |
6/36 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_36 |
Mt13_36_1 |
Mt13_36_2 |
Mt13_36_3 |
Mt13_36_4 |
Mt13_36_5 |
Mt13_36_6 |
Mt13_36_7 |
Mt13_36_8 |
Mt13_36_9 |
Mt13_36_10 |
Mt13_36_11 |
Mt13_36_12 |
Mt13_36_13 |
Mt13_36_14 |
Mt13_36_15 |
Mt13_36_16 |
Mt13_36_17 |
Mt13_36_18 |
Mt13_36_19 |
Mt13_36_20 |
Mt13_36_21 |
Mt13_36_22 |
Mt13_36_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_37 |
On odpowiedział: Tym, który sieje dobre nasienie, jest Syn Człowieczy. (Mt13_37 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_37 |
On odpowiedział (G611 ) (G2036 ): Tym, który sieje (G4687 ) dobre (G2570 ) nasienie (G4690 ), jest (G2076 ) Syn (G5207 ) Człowieczy (G444 ). (Mt13_37 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_37 |
On odpowiedział: Tym, który sieje dobre nasienie, jest Syn Człowieczy. (Mt13_37 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_37 |
On odpowiedział G611 : Tym, który sieje G4687 dobre G2570 nasienie G4690 , jest Syn G5207 Człowieczy G444 . (Mt13_37 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_37 |
ho |
de |
a-po-kri-(Teis) |
(ei)-pen, |
ho |
(spei)-rOn |
to |
ka-(lon) |
(sperm)-a |
e-(stin) |
ho |
hyi-(os) |
tu |
an-(TrO)-pu: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_37 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
ἀποκριθεὶς |
εἶπεν, |
Ὁ |
σπείρων |
τὸ |
καλὸν |
σπέρμα |
ἐστὶν |
ὁ |
υἱὸς |
τοῦ |
ἀνθρώπου· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_37 |
— |
zaś |
odpowiadając, |
powiedział: |
— |
Siejący |
— |
dobre |
nasienie |
jest |
— |
Syn |
— |
Człowieka |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_37 |
o( |
de\ |
a)pokriTei\s |
ei)=pen, |
*(o |
spei/rOn |
to\ |
kalo\n |
spe/rma |
e)sti\n |
o( |
ui(o\s |
tou= |
a)nTrO/pou: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_37 |
ho |
de |
apokriTeis |
eipen, |
ho |
speirOn |
to |
kalon |
sperma |
estin |
ho |
hyios |
tu |
anTrOpu: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_37 |
ὁ |
δέ |
ἀποκρίνομαι |
λέγω |
ὁ |
σπείρω |
ὁ |
καλός |
σπέρμα |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
υἱός |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_37 |
ho |
de |
a-po-(kri)-no-mai |
(le)-gO |
ho |
(spei)-rO |
ho |
ka-(los) |
(sperm)-a |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
hyi-(os) |
ho |
(an)-TrO-pos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_37 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
v--appnsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
v--papnsm- |
ra----asn- |
a-----asn- |
n-----asn- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_37 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G611 |
G2036 |
G3588 |
G4687 |
G3588 |
G2570 |
G4690 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G5207 |
G3588 |
G444 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_37 |
ho |
dè |
apokritheìs |
eîpen, |
Ho |
speírōn |
tò |
kalòn |
spérma |
estìn |
ho |
hyiòs |
toû |
anthrṓpou· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_37 |
ho |
de |
apokritheis |
eipen, |
Ho |
speirōn |
to |
kalon |
sperma |
estin |
ho |
hyios |
tou |
anthrōpou· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_37 |
1176/19889 |
203/2792 |
10/231 |
47/934 |
1177/19889 |
15/53 |
1178/19889 |
12/101 |
4/43 |
54/896 |
1179/19889 |
31/378 |
1180/19889 |
48/550 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_37 |
Mt13_37_1 |
Mt13_37_2 |
Mt13_37_3 |
Mt13_37_4 |
Mt13_37_5 |
Mt13_37_6 |
Mt13_37_7 |
Mt13_37_8 |
Mt13_37_9 |
Mt13_37_10 |
Mt13_37_11 |
Mt13_37_12 |
Mt13_37_13 |
Mt13_37_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_38 |
Rolą jest świat, dobrym nasieniem są synowie królestwa, chwastem zaś synowie Złego. (Mt13_38 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_38 |
Rolą (G68 ) jest (G2076 ) świat (G2889 ), dobrym (G2570 ) nasieniem (G4690 ) są (G1526 ) synowie (G5207 ) królestwa (G932 ), chwastem (G2215 ) zaś (G1161 ) synowie (G5207 ) Złego (G4190 ). (Mt13_38 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_38 |
Rolą jest świat, dobrym nasieniem są synowie królestwa, chwastem zaś synowie Złego. (Mt13_38 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_38 |
Rolą G68 jest świat G2889 , dobrym nasieniem G4690 są synowie G5207 królestwa G932 , chwastem G2215 zaś synowie G5207 Złego G4190 . (Mt13_38 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_38 |
ho |
de |
a-(gros) |
(e)-stin |
ho |
(ko)-smos: |
to |
de |
ka-(lon) |
(sperm)-a, |
hu-(toi) |
(ei)-sin |
hoi |
hyi-(oi) |
tEs |
ba-si-(lei)-as: |
ta |
de |
DZiD-Za-ni-(a) |
(ei)-sin |
hoi |
hyi-(oi) |
tu |
po-nE-(ru), |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_38 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
ἀγρός |
ἐστιν |
ὁ |
κόσμος· |
τὸ |
δὲ |
καλὸν |
σπέρμα, |
οὗτοί |
εἰσιν |
οἱ |
υἱοὶ |
τῆς |
βασιλείας· |
τὰ |
δὲ |
ζιζάνιά |
εἰσιν |
οἱ |
υἱοὶ |
τοῦ |
πονηροῦ, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_38 |
— |
zaś |
rola |
jest |
— |
światem |
— |
zaś |
dobre |
nasienie, |
ci |
są |
— |
synowie |
— |
królestwa |
— |
zaś |
chwasty |
są |
— |
synowie |
— |
złego. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_38 |
o( |
de\ |
a)gro/s |
e)stin |
o( |
ko/smos: |
to\ |
de\ |
kalo\n |
spe/rma, |
ou(=toi/ |
ei)sin |
oi( |
ui(oi\ |
tE=s |
basilei/as: |
ta\ |
de\ |
DZiDZa/nia/ |
ei)sin |
oi( |
ui(oi\ |
tou= |
ponErou=, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_38 |
ho |
de |
agros |
estin |
ho |
kosmos: |
to |
de |
kalon |
sperma, |
hutoi |
eisin |
hoi |
hyioi |
tEs |
basileias: |
ta |
de |
DZiDZania |
eisin |
hoi |
hyioi |
tu |
ponEru, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_38 |
ὁ |
δέ |
ἀγρός |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
κόσμος |
ὁ |
δέ |
καλός |
σπέρμα |
οὗτος |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
υἱός |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
ὁ |
δέ |
ζιζάνιον |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
υἱός |
ὁ |
πονηρός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_38 |
ho |
de |
a-(gros) |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
(ko)-smos |
ho |
de |
ka-(los) |
(sperm)-a |
(hu)-tos |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
hyi-(os) |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
ho |
de |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-on |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
hyi-(os) |
ho |
po-nE-(ros) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_38 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----nsn- |
c--------- |
a-----nsn- |
n-----nsn- |
rd----npm- |
v-3pai-p-- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
ra----npn- |
c--------- |
n-----npn- |
v-3pai-p-- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
ra----gsm- |
a-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_38 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G68 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G2889 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G2570 |
G4690 |
G3778 |
G1526 |
G3588 |
G5207 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G2215 |
G1526 |
G3588 |
G5207 |
G3588 |
G4190 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_38 |
ho |
dè |
agrós |
estin |
ho |
kósmos· |
tò |
dè |
kalòn |
spérma, |
hoûtoí |
eisin |
hoi |
hyioì |
tês |
basileías· |
tà |
dè |
dzidzániá |
eisin |
hoi |
hyioì |
toû |
ponēroû, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_38 |
ho |
de |
agros |
estin |
ho |
kosmos· |
to |
de |
kalon |
sperma, |
houtoi |
eisin |
hoi |
hyioi |
tēs |
basileias· |
ta |
de |
dzidzania |
eisin |
hoi |
hyioi |
tou |
ponērou, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_38 |
1181/19889 |
204/2792 |
7/36 |
55/896 |
1182/19889 |
4/186 |
1183/19889 |
205/2792 |
13/101 |
5/43 |
22/461 |
9/157 |
1184/19889 |
32/378 |
1185/19889 |
27/162 |
1186/19889 |
206/2792 |
7/8 |
10/157 |
1187/19889 |
33/378 |
1188/19889 |
18/77 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_38 |
Mt13_38_1 |
Mt13_38_2 |
Mt13_38_3 |
Mt13_38_4 |
Mt13_38_5 |
Mt13_38_6 |
Mt13_38_7 |
Mt13_38_8 |
Mt13_38_9 |
Mt13_38_10 |
Mt13_38_11 |
Mt13_38_12 |
Mt13_38_13 |
Mt13_38_14 |
Mt13_38_15 |
Mt13_38_16 |
Mt13_38_17 |
Mt13_38_18 |
Mt13_38_19 |
Mt13_38_20 |
Mt13_38_21 |
Mt13_38_22 |
Mt13_38_23 |
Mt13_38_24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_39 |
Nieprzyjacielem, który posiał chwast, jest diabeł żniwem jest koniec świata, a żeńcami są aniołowie. (Mt13_39 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_39 |
Nieprzyjacielem (G2190 ), który posiał (G4687 ) chwast, jest (G846 ) (G2076 ) diabeł (G1228 ) żniwem (G2326 ) jest (G2076 ) koniec (G4930 ) świata (G165 ), a żeńcami (G2327 ) są (G1526 ) aniołowie (G32 ). (Mt13_39 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_39 |
Nieprzyjacielem, który posiał chwast, jest diabeł żniwem jest koniec świata, a żeńcami są aniołowie. (Mt13_39 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_39 |
Nieprzyjacielem G2190 , który posiał G4687 chwast, jest diabeł G1228 \ żniwem G2326 jest koniec G4930 świata G165 , a żeńcami G2327 są aniołowie G32 . (Mt13_39 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_39 |
ho |
de |
eCH-(Tros) |
ho |
(spei)-ras |
au-(ta) |
(e)-stin |
ho |
di-(a)-bo-los: |
ho |
de |
Te-ri-(smos) |
syn-(te)-lei-a |
ai-O-(nos) |
(e)-stin, |
hoi |
de |
Te-ri-(stai) |
aN-ge-(loi) |
(ei)-sin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_39 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
ἐχθρὸς |
ὁ |
σπείρας |
αὐτά |
ἐστιν |
ὁ |
διάβολος· |
ὁ |
δὲ |
θερισμὸς |
συντέλεια |
αἰῶνός |
ἐστιν, |
οἱ |
δὲ |
θερισταὶ |
ἄγγελοί |
εἰσιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_39 |
— |
zaś |
nieprzyjaciel, |
— |
który posiał |
je, |
jest |
— |
diabeł |
— |
zaś |
żniwo |
końcem |
wieku |
jest, |
— |
zaś |
żeńcy |
aniołami |
są. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_39 |
o( |
de\ |
e)CHTro\s |
o( |
spei/ras |
au)ta/ |
e)stin |
o( |
dia/bolos: |
o( |
de\ |
Terismo\s |
sunte/leia |
ai)O=no/s |
e)stin, |
oi( |
de\ |
Teristai\ |
a)/ggeloi/ |
ei)sin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_39 |
ho |
de |
eCHTros |
ho |
speiras |
auta |
estin |
ho |
diabolos: |
ho |
de |
Terismos |
synteleia |
aiOnos |
estin, |
hoi |
de |
Teristai |
aNgeloi |
eisin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_39 |
ὁ |
δέ |
ἐχθρός |
ὁ |
σπείρω |
αὐτός |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
διάβολος |
ὁ |
δέ |
θερισμός |
συντέλεια |
αἰών |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
δέ |
θεριστής |
ἄγγελος |
εἰμί |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_39 |
ho |
de |
eCH-(Tros) |
ho |
(spei)-rO |
au-(tos) |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
di-(a)-bo-los |
ho |
de |
Te-ri-(smos) |
syn-(te)-lei-a |
ai-(On) |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
de |
Te-ri-(stEs) |
(aN)-ge-los |
ei-(mi) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_39 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
a-----nsm- |
ra----nsm- |
v--aapnsm- |
rp----apn- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
a-----nsm- |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
n-----nsf- |
n-----gsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----npm- |
c--------- |
n-----npm- |
n-----npm- |
v-3pai-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_39 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G2190 |
G3588 |
G4687 |
G846 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G1228 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G2326 |
G4930 |
G165 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G2327 |
G32 |
G1526 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_39 |
ho |
dè |
echthròs |
ho |
speíras |
autá |
estin |
ho |
diábolos· |
ho |
dè |
therismòs |
syntéleia |
aiônós |
estin, |
hoi |
dè |
theristaì |
ággeloí |
eisin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_39 |
ho |
de |
echthros |
ho |
speiras |
auta |
estin |
ho |
diabolos· |
ho |
de |
therismos |
synteleia |
aiōnos |
estin, |
hoi |
de |
theristai |
aggeloi |
eisin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_39 |
1189/19889 |
207/2792 |
6/32 |
1190/19889 |
16/53 |
363/5619 |
56/896 |
1191/19889 |
5/37 |
1192/19889 |
208/2792 |
6/13 |
1/6 |
3/122 |
57/896 |
1193/19889 |
209/2792 |
2/2 |
8/175 |
11/157 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_39 |
Mt13_39_1 |
Mt13_39_2 |
Mt13_39_3 |
Mt13_39_4 |
Mt13_39_5 |
Mt13_39_6 |
Mt13_39_7 |
Mt13_39_8 |
Mt13_39_9 |
Mt13_39_10 |
Mt13_39_11 |
Mt13_39_12 |
Mt13_39_13 |
Mt13_39_14 |
Mt13_39_15 |
Mt13_39_16 |
Mt13_39_17 |
Mt13_39_18 |
Mt13_39_19 |
Mt13_39_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_40 |
Jak więc zbiera się chwast i spala ogniem, tak będzie przy końcu świata. (Mt13_40 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_40 |
Jak (G5618 ) więc (G3767 ) (G165 ) zbiera (G4816 ) się chwast (G2215 ) i (G2532 ) spala (G2618 ) ogniem (G4442 ), tak (G3779 ) będzie (G2071 ) przy końcu (G4930 ) świata. (Mt13_40 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_40 |
Jak więc zbiera się chwast i spala ogniem, tak będzie przy końcu świata. (Mt13_40 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_40 |
Jak więc zbiera się G4816 chwast G2215 i spala G2618 ogniem G4442 , tak będzie przy końcu G4930 świata G165 . (Mt13_40 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_40 |
(hO)-sper |
un |
syl-(le)-ge-tai |
ta |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-a |
kai |
py-(ri) |
[ka-ta]-(kai)-e-tai, |
(hu)-tOs |
(e)-stai |
en |
tE |
syn-te-(lei)-a |
tu |
ai-(O)-nos: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_40 |
ὥσπερ |
οὖν |
συλλέγεται |
τὰ |
ζιζάνια |
καὶ |
πυρὶ |
[κατα]καίεται, |
οὕτως |
ἔσται |
ἐν |
τῇ |
συντελείᾳ |
τοῦ |
αἰῶνος· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_40 |
Jak |
więc |
zbierane są |
— |
chwasty |
i |
ogniem |
[są] spalane, |
tak |
będzie |
w |
— |
końcu |
— |
wieku |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_40 |
O(/sper |
ou)=n |
sulle/getai |
ta\ |
DZiDZa/nia |
kai\ |
puri\ |
[kata]kai/etai, |
ou(/tOs |
e)/stai |
e)n |
tE=| |
suntelei/a| |
tou= |
ai)O=nos: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_40 |
hOsper |
un |
syllegetai |
ta |
DZiDZania |
kai |
pyri |
[kata]kaietai, |
hutOs |
estai |
en |
tE |
synteleia |
tu |
aiOnos: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_40 |
ὥσπερ |
οὖν |
συλλέγω |
ὁ |
ζιζάνιον |
καί |
πῦρ |
κατακαίω |
οὕτω |
εἰμί |
ἐν |
ὁ |
συντέλεια |
ὁ |
αἰών |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_40 |
(hO)-sper |
un |
syl-(le)-gO |
ho |
DZiD-(Za)-ni-on |
kai |
pyr |
ka-ta-(kai)-O |
(hu)-tO |
ei-(mi) |
en |
ho |
syn-(te)-lei-a |
ho |
ai-(On) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_40 |
c--------- |
c--------- |
v-3ppi-s-- |
ra----npn- |
n-----npn- |
c--------- |
n-----dsn- |
v-3ppi-s-- |
d--------- |
v-3fmi-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_40 |
G5618 |
G3767 |
G4816 |
G3588 |
G2215 |
G2532 |
G4442 |
G2618 |
G3779 |
G2071 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G4930 |
G3588 |
G165 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_40 |
hṓsper |
oûn |
syllégetai |
tà |
dzidzánia |
kaì |
pyrì |
[kata]kaíetai, |
hoútōs |
éstai |
en |
têᵢ |
synteleíaᵢ |
toû |
aiônos· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_40 |
hōsper |
oun |
syllegetai |
ta |
dzidzania |
kai |
pyri |
[kata]kaietai, |
houtōs |
estai |
en |
tē |
synteleia |
tou |
aiōnos· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_40 |
4/36 |
27/500 |
5/8 |
1194/19889 |
8/8 |
492/9020 |
6/71 |
3/12 |
15/208 |
19/190 |
146/2758 |
1195/19889 |
2/6 |
1196/19889 |
4/122 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_40 |
Mt13_40_1 |
Mt13_40_2 |
Mt13_40_3 |
Mt13_40_4 |
Mt13_40_5 |
Mt13_40_6 |
Mt13_40_7 |
Mt13_40_8 |
Mt13_40_9 |
Mt13_40_10 |
Mt13_40_11 |
Mt13_40_12 |
Mt13_40_13 |
Mt13_40_14 |
Mt13_40_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_41 |
Syn Człowieczy pośle aniołów swoich: ci zbiorą z Jego królestwa wszystkie zgorszenia i tych, którzy dopuszczają się nieprawości, (Mt13_41 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_41 |
Syn (G5207 ) Człowieczy (G444 ) pośle (G649 ) aniołów (G32 ) swoich (G846 ): ci zbiorą (G4816 ) z (G1537 ) Jego (G846 ) królestwa (G932 ) wszystkie (G3956 ) zgorszenia (G4625 ) i (G2532 ) tych, którzy dopuszczają się nieprawości (G458 ), (Mt13_41 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_41 |
Syn Człowieczy pośle aniołów swoich: ci zbiorą z Jego królestwa wszystkie zgorszenia i tych, którzy dopuszczają się nieprawości, (Mt13_41 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_41 |
Syn G5207 Człowieczy G444 pośle G649 aniołów G32 swoich: ci zbiorą G4816 z Jego królestwa G932 wszystkie zgorszenia G4625 i tych, którzy dopuszczają się nieprawości G458 , (Mt13_41 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_41 |
a-po-ste-(lei) |
ho |
hyi-(os) |
tu |
an-(TrO)-pu |
tus |
aN-(ge)-lus |
au-(tu), |
kai |
syl-(le)-Ksu-sin |
ek |
tEs |
ba-si-(lei)-as |
au-(tu) |
(pant)-a |
ta |
(skan)-da-la |
kai |
tus |
poi-(unt)-as |
tEn |
a-no-(mi)-an, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_41 |
ἀποστελεῖ |
ὁ |
υἱὸς |
τοῦ |
ἀνθρώπου |
τοὺς |
ἀγγέλους |
αὐτοῦ, |
καὶ |
συλλέξουσιν |
ἐκ |
τῆς |
βασιλείας |
αὐτοῦ |
πάντα |
τὰ |
σκάνδαλα |
καὶ |
τοὺς |
ποιοῦντας |
τὴν |
ἀνομίαν, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_41 |
pośle |
— |
Syn |
— |
Człowieka |
— |
aniołów |
swoich, |
i |
zbiorą |
z |
— |
królestwa |
Jego |
wszystkie |
— |
zgorszenia |
i |
— |
czyniących |
— |
nieprawość, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_41 |
a)postelei= |
o( |
ui(o\s |
tou= |
a)nTrO/pou |
tou\s |
a)gge/lous |
au)tou=, |
kai\ |
sulle/Xousin |
e)k |
tE=s |
basilei/as |
au)tou= |
pa/nta |
ta\ |
ska/ndala |
kai\ |
tou\s |
poiou=ntas |
tE\n |
a)nomi/an, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_41 |
apostelei |
ho |
hyios |
tu |
anTrOpu |
tus |
aNgelus |
autu, |
kai |
sylleXusin |
ek |
tEs |
basileias |
autu |
panta |
ta |
skandala |
kai |
tus |
poiuntas |
tEn |
anomian, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_41 |
ἀποστέλλω |
ὁ |
υἱός |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
ὁ |
ἄγγελος |
αὐτός |
καί |
συλλέγω |
ἐκ |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
αὐτός |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
σκάνδαλον |
καί |
ὁ |
ποιέω |
ὁ |
ἀνομία |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_41 |
a-po-(stel)-lO |
ho |
hyi-(os) |
ho |
(an)-TrO-pos |
ho |
(aN)-ge-los |
au-(tos) |
kai |
syl-(le)-gO |
ek |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
au-(tos) |
pas |
ho |
(skan)-da-lon |
kai |
ho |
poi-(e)-O |
ho |
a-no-(mi)-a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_41 |
v-3fai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
rp----gsm- |
c--------- |
v-3fai-p-- |
p--------- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
rp----gsm- |
a-----apn- |
ra----apn- |
n-----apn- |
c--------- |
ra----apm- |
v--papapm- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_41 |
G649 |
G3588 |
G5207 |
G3588 |
G444 |
G3588 |
G32 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G4816 |
G1537 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G846 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G4625 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4160 |
G3588 |
G458 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_41 |
aposteleî |
ho |
hyiòs |
toû |
anthrṓpou |
toùs |
aggélous |
autoû, |
kaì |
sylléxousin |
ek |
tês |
basileías |
autoû |
pánta |
tà |
skándala |
kaì |
toùs |
poioûntas |
tḕn |
anomían, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_41 |
apostelei |
ho |
hyios |
tou |
anthrōpou |
tous |
aggelous |
autou, |
kai |
syllexousin |
ek |
tēs |
basileias |
autou |
panta |
ta |
skandala |
kai |
tous |
poiountas |
tēn |
anomian, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_41 |
7/133 |
1197/19889 |
34/378 |
1198/19889 |
49/550 |
1199/19889 |
9/175 |
364/5619 |
493/9020 |
6/8 |
28/915 |
1200/19889 |
28/162 |
365/5619 |
57/1244 |
1201/19889 |
1/15 |
494/9020 |
1202/19889 |
42/568 |
1203/19889 |
2/15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_41 |
Mt13_41_1 |
Mt13_41_2 |
Mt13_41_3 |
Mt13_41_4 |
Mt13_41_5 |
Mt13_41_6 |
Mt13_41_7 |
Mt13_41_8 |
Mt13_41_9 |
Mt13_41_10 |
Mt13_41_11 |
Mt13_41_12 |
Mt13_41_13 |
Mt13_41_14 |
Mt13_41_15 |
Mt13_41_16 |
Mt13_41_17 |
Mt13_41_18 |
Mt13_41_19 |
Mt13_41_20 |
Mt13_41_21 |
Mt13_41_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_42 |
I wrzucą ich w piec rozpalony tam będzie płacz i zgrzytanie zębów. (Mt13_42 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_42 |
I (G2532 ) wrzucą (G906 ) ich (G846 ) w piec (G2575 ) rozpalony tam (G1563 ) będzie (G2071 ) płacz (G2805 ) i (G2532 ) zgrzytanie (G1030 ) zębów (G3599 ). (Mt13_42 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_42 |
i wrzucą ich w piec rozpalony tam będzie płacz i zgrzytanie zębów. (Mt13_42 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_42 |
i wrzucą G906 ich w piec G2575 rozpalony G4442 \ tam będzie płacz G2805 i zgrzytanie G1030 zębów G3599 . (Mt13_42 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_42 |
kai |
ba-(lu)-sin |
au-(tus) |
eis |
tEn |
(ka)-mi-non |
tu |
py-(ros): |
e-(kei) |
(e)-stai |
ho |
klau-(Tmos) |
kai |
ho |
brygm-(os) |
tOn |
o-(dont)-On. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_42 |
καὶ |
βαλοῦσιν |
αὐτοὺς |
εἰς |
τὴν |
κάμινον |
τοῦ |
πυρός· |
ἐκεῖ |
ἔσται |
ὁ |
κλαυθμὸς |
καὶ |
ὁ |
βρυγμὸς |
τῶν |
ὀδόντων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_42 |
i |
wrzucą |
ich |
do |
— |
pieca |
— |
ognia |
tam |
będzie |
— |
płacz |
i |
— |
zgrzytanie |
— |
zębów. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_42 |
kai\ |
balou=sin |
au)tou\s |
ei)s |
tE\n |
ka/minon |
tou= |
puro/s: |
e)kei= |
e)/stai |
o( |
klauTmo\s |
kai\ |
o( |
brugmo\s |
tO=n |
o)do/ntOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_42 |
kai |
balusin |
autus |
eis |
tEn |
kaminon |
tu |
pyros: |
ekei |
estai |
ho |
klauTmos |
kai |
ho |
brygmos |
tOn |
odontOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_42 |
καί |
βάλλω |
αὐτός |
εἰς |
ὁ |
κάμινος |
ὁ |
πῦρ |
ἐκεῖ |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
κλαυθμός |
καί |
ὁ |
βρυγμός |
ὁ |
ὀδούς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_42 |
kai |
(bal)-lO |
au-(tos) |
eis |
ho |
(ka)-mi-nos |
ho |
pyr |
e-(kei) |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
klau-(Tmos) |
kai |
ho |
brygm-(os) |
ho |
o-(dus) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_42 |
c--------- |
v-3fai-p-- |
rp----apm- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
ra----gsn- |
n-----gsn- |
d--------- |
v-3fmi-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_42 |
G2532 |
G906 |
G846 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G2575 |
G3588 |
G4442 |
G1563 |
G2071 |
G3588 |
G2805 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G1030 |
G3588 |
G3599 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_42 |
kaì |
baloûsin |
autoùs |
eis |
tḕn |
káminon |
toû |
pyrós· |
ekeî |
éstai |
ho |
klauthmòs |
kaì |
ho |
brygmòs |
tôn |
odóntōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_42 |
kai |
balousin |
autous |
eis |
tēn |
kaminon |
tou |
pyros· |
ekei |
estai |
ho |
klauthmos |
kai |
ho |
brygmos |
tōn |
odontōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_42 |
495/9020 |
19/123 |
366/5619 |
93/1767 |
1204/19889 |
1/4 |
1205/19889 |
7/71 |
8/95 |
20/190 |
1206/19889 |
3/9 |
496/9020 |
1207/19889 |
2/7 |
1208/19889 |
4/12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_42 |
Mt13_42_1 |
Mt13_42_2 |
Mt13_42_3 |
Mt13_42_4 |
Mt13_42_5 |
Mt13_42_6 |
Mt13_42_7 |
Mt13_42_8 |
Mt13_42_9 |
Mt13_42_10 |
Mt13_42_11 |
Mt13_42_12 |
Mt13_42_13 |
Mt13_42_14 |
Mt13_42_15 |
Mt13_42_16 |
Mt13_42_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_43 |
Wtedy sprawiedliwi jaśnieć będą jak słońce w królestwie Ojca swojego. Kto ma uszy, niechaj słucha! (Mt13_43 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_43 |
Wtedy (G5119 ) sprawiedliwi (G1342 ) jaśnieć (G1584 ) będą jak (G5613 ) słońce (G2246 ) w (G1722 ) królestwie (G932 ) Ojca (G3962 ) swojego. Kto ma uszy (G3775 ), niechaj słucha (G191 )! (Mt13_43 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_43 |
Wtedy sprawiedliwi jaśnieć będą jak słońce w królestwie Ojca swego. Kto ma uszy, niechaj słucha! (Mt13_43 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_43 |
Wtedy sprawiedliwi G1342 jaśnieć będą G1584 jak słońce G2246 w królestwie G932 Ojca G3962 swego. Kto ma uszy G3775 , niechaj słucha G191 ! (Mt13_43 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_43 |
(to)-te |
hoi |
(di)-kai-oi |
e-(klam)-PSu-sin |
hOs |
ho |
(hE)-li-os |
en |
tE |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
tu |
pa-(tros) |
au-(tOn). |
ho |
(e)-CHOn |
(O)-ta |
a-ku-(e)-tO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_43 |
Τότε |
οἱ |
δίκαιοι |
ἐκλάμψουσιν |
ὡς |
ὁ |
ἥλιος |
ἐν |
τῇ |
βασιλείᾳ |
τοῦ |
πατρὸς |
αὐτῶν. |
ὁ |
ἔχων |
ὦτα |
ἀκουέτω. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_43 |
Wtedy |
— |
sprawiedliwi |
zajaśnieją |
jak |
— |
słońce |
w |
— |
królestwie |
— |
Ojca |
ich. |
— |
Mający |
uszy |
niech słucha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_43 |
*to/te |
oi( |
di/kaioi |
e)kla/mPSousin |
O(s |
o( |
E(/lios |
e)n |
tE=| |
basilei/a| |
tou= |
patro\s |
au)tO=n. |
o( |
e)/CHOn |
O)=ta |
a)koue/tO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_43 |
tote |
hoi |
dikaioi |
eklamPSusin |
hOs |
ho |
hElios |
en |
tE |
basileia |
tu |
patros |
autOn. |
ho |
eCHOn |
Ota |
akuetO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_43 |
τότε |
ὁ |
δίκαιος |
ἐκλάμπω |
ὡς |
ὁ |
ἥλιος |
ἐν |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
ὁ |
πατήρ |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
ἔχω |
οὖς |
ἀκούω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_43 |
(to)-te |
ho |
(di)-kai-os |
e-(klam)-pO |
hOs |
ho |
(hE)-li-os |
en |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
ho |
pa-(tEr) |
au-(tos) |
ho |
(e)-CHO |
us |
a-(ku)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_43 |
d--------- |
ra----npm- |
a-----npm- |
v-3fai-p-- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
rp----gpm- |
ra----nsm- |
v--papnsm- |
n-----apn- |
v-3pad-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_43 |
G5119 |
G3588 |
G1342 |
G1584 |
G5613 |
G3588 |
G2246 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G3588 |
G3962 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G2192 |
G3775 |
G191 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_43 |
Tóte |
hoi |
díkaioi |
eklámpsousin |
hōs |
ho |
hḗlios |
en |
têᵢ |
basileíaᵢ |
toû |
patròs |
autôn. |
ho |
échōn |
ôta |
akouétō. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_43 |
Tote |
hoi |
dikaioi |
eklampsousin |
hōs |
ho |
hēlios |
en |
tē |
basileia |
tou |
patros |
autōn. |
ho |
echōn |
ōta |
akouetō. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_43 |
30/160 |
1209/19889 |
8/79 |
1/1 |
17/504 |
1210/19889 |
3/32 |
147/2758 |
1211/19889 |
29/162 |
1212/19889 |
36/414 |
367/5619 |
1213/19889 |
33/708 |
7/36 |
39/428 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_43 |
Mt13_43_1 |
Mt13_43_2 |
Mt13_43_3 |
Mt13_43_4 |
Mt13_43_5 |
Mt13_43_6 |
Mt13_43_7 |
Mt13_43_8 |
Mt13_43_9 |
Mt13_43_10 |
Mt13_43_11 |
Mt13_43_12 |
Mt13_43_13 |
Mt13_43_14 |
Mt13_43_15 |
Mt13_43_16 |
Mt13_43_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_44 |
Królestwo niebios podobne jest do skarbu ukrytego w roli. Znalazł go pewien człowiek i ukrył ponownie. Z radości poszedł, sprzedał wszystko, co miał, i kupił tę rolę. (Mt13_44 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_44 |
Królestwo (G932 ) niebios (G3772 ) podobne (G3664 ) jest (G2076 ) do skarbu (G2344 ) ukrytego (G2928 ) w (G1722 ) roli (G68 ). Znalazł (G2147 ) go pewien człowiek (G444 ) i (G2532 ) ukrył (G2928 ) ponownie. Z (G575 ) radości (G5479 ) poszedł, sprzedał (G4453 ) wszystko (G3956 ), co miał, i (G2532 ) kupił (G59 ) tę rolę (G68 ). (Mt13_44 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_44 |
Królestwo niebieskie podobne jest do skarbu ukrytego w roli. Znalazł go pewien człowiek i ukrył ponownie. Z radości poszedł, sprzedał wszystko, co miał, i kupił tę rolę. (Mt13_44 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_44 |
Królestwo G932 niebieskie G3772 podobne jest do skarbu G2344 ukrytego G2928 w roli G68 . Znalazł G2147 go pewien człowiek G444 i ukrył ponownie G2928 . Uradowany G5479 poszedł G5217 , sprzedał G4453 wszystko G3956 , co miał G2192 , i kupił G59 tę rolę G68 . (Mt13_44 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_44 |
ho-(moi)-a |
e-(stin) |
hE |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
tOn |
u-ra-(nOn) |
TE-sau-(rO) |
ke-krym-(me)-nO |
en |
tO |
a-(grO), |
hon |
heu-(rOn) |
(an)-TrO-pos |
(e)-kry-PSen, |
kai |
a-(po) |
tEs |
CHa-(ras) |
au-(tu) |
hy-(pa)-gei |
kai |
pO-(lei) |
(pant)-a |
(ho)-sa |
(e)-CHei |
kai |
a-go-(raD)-Zei |
ton |
a-(gron) |
e-(kei)-non. |
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_44 |
Ὁμοία |
ἐστὶν |
ἡ |
βασιλεία |
τῶν |
οὐρανῶν |
θησαυρῷ |
κεκρυμμένῳ |
ἐν |
τῷ |
ἀγρῷ, |
ὃν |
εὑρὼν |
ἄνθρωπος |
ἔκρυψεν, |
καὶ |
ἀπὸ |
τῆς |
χαρᾶς |
αὐτοῦ |
ὑπάγει |
καὶ |
πωλεῖ |
πάντα |
ὅσα |
ἔχει |
καὶ |
ἀγοράζει |
τὸν |
ἀγρὸν |
ἐκεῖνον. |
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_44 |
Podobne |
jest |
— |
królestwo |
— |
niebios |
skarbowi |
ukrytemu |
w |
— |
roli, |
który |
znalazłszy, |
człowiek |
ukrył, |
i |
z |
— |
radości |
jego |
odchodzi |
i |
sprzedaje |
wszystko, |
ile |
ma, |
i |
kupuje |
— |
rolę |
tamtą. |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_44 |
*(omoi/a |
e)sti\n |
E( |
basilei/a |
tO=n |
ou)ranO=n |
TEsaurO=| |
kekrumme/nO| |
e)n |
tO=| |
a)grO=|, |
o(\n |
eu(rO\n |
a)/nTrOpos |
e)/kruPSen, |
kai\ |
a)po\ |
tE=s |
CHara=s |
au)tou= |
u(pa/gei |
kai\ |
pOlei= |
pa/nta |
o(/sa |
e)/CHei |
kai\ |
a)gora/DZei |
to\n |
a)gro\n |
e)kei=non. |
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_44 |
homoia |
estin |
hE |
basileia |
tOn |
uranOn |
TEsaurO |
kekrymmenO |
en |
tO |
agrO, |
hon |
heurOn |
anTrOpos |
ekryPSen, |
kai |
apo |
tEs |
CHaras |
autu |
hypagei |
kai |
pOlei |
panta |
hosa |
eCHei |
kai |
agoraDZei |
ton |
agron |
ekeinon. |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_44 |
ὅμοιος |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
ὁ |
οὐρανός |
θησαυρός |
κρύπτω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ἀγρός |
ὅς |
εὑρίσκω |
ἄνθρωπος |
κρύπτω |
καί |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
χαρά |
αὐτός |
ὑπάγω |
καί |
πωλέω |
πᾶς |
ὅσος |
ἔχω |
καί |
ἀγοράζω |
ὁ |
ἀγρός |
ἐκεῖνος |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_44 |
(ho)-moi-os |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
ho |
u-ra-(nos) |
TE-sau-(ros) |
(kry)-ptO |
en |
ho |
a-(gros) |
hos |
heu-(ri)-skO |
(an)-TrO-pos |
(kry)-ptO |
kai |
a-(po) |
ho |
CHa-(ra) |
au-(tos) |
hy-(pa)-gO |
kai |
pO-(le)-O |
pas |
(ho)-sos |
(e)-CHO |
kai |
a-go-(raD)-ZO |
ho |
a-(gros) |
e-(kei)-nos |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_44 |
a-----nsf- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
n-----dsm- |
v--xppdsm- |
p--------- |
ra----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
rr----asm- |
v--aapnsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
a-----apn- |
rr----apn- |
v-3pai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
rd----asm- |
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_44 |
G3664 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G3588 |
G3772 |
G2344 |
G2928 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G68 |
G3739 |
G2147 |
G444 |
G2928 |
G2532 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G5479 |
G846 |
G5217 |
G2532 |
G4453 |
G3956 |
G3745 |
G2192 |
G2532 |
G59 |
G3588 |
G68 |
G1565 |
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_44 |
Homoía |
estìn |
hē |
basileía |
tôn |
ouranôn |
thēsaurôᵢ |
kekrymménōᵢ |
en |
tôᵢ |
agrôᵢ, |
hòn |
heurṑn |
ánthrōpos |
ékrypsen, |
kaì |
apò |
tês |
charâs |
autoû |
hypágei |
kaì |
pōleî |
pánta |
hósa |
échei |
kaì |
agorádzei |
tòn |
agròn |
ekeînon. |
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_44 |
Homoia |
estin |
hē |
basileia |
tōn |
ouranōn |
thēsaurō |
kekrymmenō |
en |
tō |
agrō, |
hon |
heurōn |
anthrōpos |
ekrypsen, |
kai |
apo |
tēs |
charas |
autou |
hypagei |
kai |
pōlei |
panta |
hosa |
echei |
kai |
agoradzei |
ton |
agron |
ekeinon. |
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_44 |
4/45 |
58/896 |
1214/19889 |
30/162 |
1215/19889 |
38/273 |
7/17 |
4/18 |
148/2758 |
1216/19889 |
8/36 |
56/1367 |
12/176 |
50/550 |
5/18 |
497/9020 |
42/646 |
1217/19889 |
3/59 |
368/5619 |
8/79 |
498/9020 |
2/22 |
58/1244 |
3/110 |
34/708 |
499/9020 |
1/30 |
1218/19889 |
9/36 |
18/243 |
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_44 |
Mt13_44_1 |
Mt13_44_2 |
Mt13_44_3 |
Mt13_44_4 |
Mt13_44_5 |
Mt13_44_6 |
Mt13_44_7 |
Mt13_44_8 |
Mt13_44_9 |
Mt13_44_10 |
Mt13_44_11 |
Mt13_44_12 |
Mt13_44_13 |
Mt13_44_14 |
Mt13_44_15 |
Mt13_44_16 |
Mt13_44_17 |
Mt13_44_18 |
Mt13_44_19 |
Mt13_44_20 |
Mt13_44_21 |
Mt13_44_22 |
Mt13_44_23 |
Mt13_44_24 |
Mt13_44_25 |
Mt13_44_26 |
Mt13_44_27 |
Mt13_44_28 |
Mt13_44_29 |
Mt13_44_30 |
Mt13_44_31 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_45 |
Dalej, podobne jest królestwo niebios do kupca, poszukującego pięknych pereł. (Mt13_45 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_45 |
Dalej, podobne (G3664 ) jest (G2076 ) królestwo (G932 ) niebios (G3772 ) do kupca (G1713 ), poszukującego (G2212 ) pięknych (G2570 ) pereł (G3135 ). (Mt13_45 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_45 |
Dalej, podobne jest królestwo niebieskie do kupca, poszukującego pięknych pereł. (Mt13_45 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_45 |
Dalej, podobne jest królestwo G932 niebieskie G3772 do kupca G1713 , poszukującego G2212 pięknych G2570 pereł G3135 . (Mt13_45 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_45 |
(pa)-lin |
ho-(moi)-a |
e-(stin) |
hE |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
tOn |
u-ra-(nOn) |
an-(TrO)-pO |
em-(po)-rO |
DZE-(tunt)-i |
ka-(lus) |
mar-ga-(ri)-tas: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_45 |
Πάλιν |
ὁμοία |
ἐστὶν |
ἡ |
βασιλεία |
τῶν |
οὐρανῶν |
ἀνθρώπῳ |
ἐμπόρῳ |
ζητοῦντι |
καλοὺς |
μαργαρίτας· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_45 |
Znowu |
podobne |
jest |
— |
królestwo |
— |
niebios |
człowiekowi |
kupcowi |
szukającemu |
pięknych |
pereł |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_45 |
*pa/lin |
o(moi/a |
e)sti\n |
E( |
basilei/a |
tO=n |
ou)ranO=n |
a)nTrO/pO| |
e)mpo/rO| |
DZEtou=nti |
kalou\s |
margari/tas: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_45 |
palin |
homoia |
estin |
hE |
basileia |
tOn |
uranOn |
anTrOpO |
emporO |
DZEtunti |
kalus |
margaritas: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_45 |
πάλιν |
ὅμοιος |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
ὁ |
οὐρανός |
ἄνθρωπος |
ἔμπορος |
ζητέω |
καλός |
μαργαρίτης |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_45 |
(pa)-lin |
(ho)-moi-os |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
ho |
u-ra-(nos) |
(an)-TrO-pos |
(em)-po-ros |
DZE-(te)-O |
ka-(los) |
mar-ga-(ri)-tEs |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_45 |
d--------- |
a-----nsf- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
n-----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
v--papdsm- |
a-----apm- |
n-----apm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_45 |
G3825 |
G3664 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G3588 |
G3772 |
G444 |
G1713 |
G2212 |
G2570 |
G3135 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_45 |
Pálin |
homoía |
estìn |
hē |
basileía |
tôn |
ouranôn |
anthrṓpōᵢ |
empórōᵢ |
dzētoûnti |
kaloùs |
margarítas· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_45 |
Palin |
homoia |
estin |
hē |
basileia |
tōn |
ouranōn |
anthrōpō |
emporō |
dzētounti |
kalous |
margaritas· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_45 |
4/141 |
5/45 |
59/896 |
1219/19889 |
31/162 |
1220/19889 |
39/273 |
51/550 |
1/5 |
9/116 |
14/101 |
2/9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_45 |
Mt13_45_1 |
Mt13_45_2 |
Mt13_45_3 |
Mt13_45_4 |
Mt13_45_5 |
Mt13_45_6 |
Mt13_45_7 |
Mt13_45_8 |
Mt13_45_9 |
Mt13_45_10 |
Mt13_45_11 |
Mt13_45_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_46 |
Gdy znalazł jedną drogocenną perłę, poszedł, sprzedał wszystko, co miał, i kupił ją. (Mt13_46 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_46 |
Gdy znalazł (G2147 ) jedną (G1520 ) drogocenną (G4186 ) perłę (G3135 ), poszedł (G565 ), sprzedał (G4097 ) wszystko (G3956 ), co miał (G2192 ), i (G2532 ) kupił (G59 ) ją (G846 ). (Mt13_46 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_46 |
Gdy znalazł jedną drogocenną perłę, poszedł, sprzedał wszystko, co miał, i kupił ją. (Mt13_46 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_46 |
Gdy znalazł G2147 jedną G1520 drogocenną G4186 perłę G3135 , poszedł G565 , sprzedał G4097 wszystko G3956 , co miał G2192 , i kupił G59 ją. (Mt13_46 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_46 |
heu-(rOn) |
de |
(he)-na |
po-(ly)-ti-mon |
mar-ga-(ri)-tEn |
a-pelT-(On) |
(pe)-pra-ken |
(pant)-a |
(ho)-sa |
(ei)-CHen |
kai |
E-(go)-ra-sen |
au-(ton). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_46 |
εὑρὼν |
δὲ |
ἕνα |
πολύτιμον |
μαργαρίτην |
ἀπελθὼν |
πέπρακεν |
πάντα |
ὅσα |
εἶχεν |
καὶ |
ἠγόρασεν |
αὐτόν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_46 |
znalazłszy |
zaś |
jedną |
drogocenną |
perłę, |
odszedłszy, |
sprzedał |
wszystko, |
ile |
miał, |
i |
kupił |
ją. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_46 |
eu(rO\n |
de\ |
e(/na |
polu/timon |
margari/tEn |
a)pelTO\n |
pe/praken |
pa/nta |
o(/sa |
ei)=CHen |
kai\ |
E)go/rasen |
au)to/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_46 |
heurOn |
de |
hena |
polytimon |
margaritEn |
apelTOn |
pepraken |
panta |
hosa |
eiCHen |
kai |
Egorasen |
auton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_46 |
εὑρίσκω |
δέ |
εἷς |
πολύτιμος |
μαργαρίτης |
ἀπέρχομαι |
πιπράσκω |
πᾶς |
ὅσος |
ἔχω |
καί |
ἀγοράζω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_46 |
heu-(ri)-skO |
de |
heis |
po-(ly)-ti-mos |
mar-ga-(ri)-tEs |
a-(per)-CHo-mai |
pi-(pra)-skO |
pas |
(ho)-sos |
(e)-CHO |
kai |
a-go-(raD)-ZO |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_46 |
v--aapnsm- |
c--------- |
a-----asm- |
a-----asm- |
n-----asm- |
v--aapnsm- |
v-3xai-s-- |
a-----apn- |
rr----apn- |
v-3iai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_46 |
G2147 |
G1161 |
G1520 |
G4186 |
G3135 |
G565 |
G4097 |
G3956 |
G3745 |
G2192 |
G2532 |
G59 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_46 |
heurṑn |
dè |
héna |
polýtimon |
margarítēn |
apelthṑn |
pépraken |
pánta |
hósa |
eîchen |
kaì |
ēgórasen |
autón. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_46 |
heurōn |
de |
hena |
polytimon |
margaritēn |
apelthōn |
pepraken |
panta |
hosa |
eichen |
kai |
ēgorasen |
auton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_46 |
13/176 |
210/2792 |
14/262 |
1/3 |
3/9 |
13/117 |
1/9 |
59/1244 |
4/110 |
35/708 |
500/9020 |
2/30 |
369/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_46 |
Mt13_46_1 |
Mt13_46_2 |
Mt13_46_3 |
Mt13_46_4 |
Mt13_46_5 |
Mt13_46_6 |
Mt13_46_7 |
Mt13_46_8 |
Mt13_46_9 |
Mt13_46_10 |
Mt13_46_11 |
Mt13_46_12 |
Mt13_46_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_47 |
Dalej, podobne jest królestwo niebios do sieci, zarzuconej w morze i zagarniającej ryby wszelkiego rodzaju. (Mt13_47 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_47 |
Dalej, podobne (G3664 ) jest (G2076 ) królestwo (G932 ) niebios (G3772 ) do (G1519 ) sieci (G4522 ), zarzuconej (G906 ) w morze (G2281 ) i (G2532 ) zagarniającej (G4863 ) ryby wszelkiego rodzaju (G1085 ). (Mt13_47 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_47 |
Dalej, podobne jest królestwo niebieskie do sieci, zarzuconej w morze i zagarniającej ryby wszelkiego rodzaju. (Mt13_47 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_47 |
Dalej, podobne jest królestwo G932 niebieskie G3772 do sieci G4522 , zarzuconej G906 w morze G2281 i zagarniającej G4863 ryby wszelkiego rodzaju G1085 . (Mt13_47 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_47 |
(pa)-lin |
ho-(moi)-a |
e-(stin) |
hE |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
tOn |
u-ra-(nOn) |
sa-(gE)-nE |
blE-(Tei)-sE |
eis |
tEn |
(Ta)-las-san |
kai |
ek |
pant-(os) |
(ge)-nus |
sy-na-ga-(gu)-sE: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_47 |
Πάλιν |
ὁμοία |
ἐστὶν |
ἡ |
βασιλεία |
τῶν |
οὐρανῶν |
σαγήνῃ |
βληθείσῃ |
εἰς |
τὴν |
θάλασσαν |
καὶ |
ἐκ |
παντὸς |
γένους |
συναγαγούσῃ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_47 |
Znowu |
podobne |
jest |
— |
królestwo |
— |
niebios |
sieci |
zarzuconej |
do |
— |
morza |
i |
z |
każdego |
rodzaju |
zagarniającej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_47 |
*pa/lin |
o(moi/a |
e)sti\n |
E( |
basilei/a |
tO=n |
ou)ranO=n |
sagE/nE| |
blETei/sE| |
ei)s |
tE\n |
Ta/lassan |
kai\ |
e)k |
panto\s |
ge/nous |
sunagagou/sE|: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_47 |
palin |
homoia |
estin |
hE |
basileia |
tOn |
uranOn |
sagEnE |
blETeisE |
eis |
tEn |
Talassan |
kai |
ek |
pantos |
genus |
synagagusE: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_47 |
πάλιν |
ὅμοιος |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
ὁ |
οὐρανός |
σαγήνη |
βάλλω |
εἰς |
ὁ |
θάλασσα |
καί |
ἐκ |
πᾶς |
γένος |
συνάγω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_47 |
(pa)-lin |
(ho)-moi-os |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
ho |
u-ra-(nos) |
sa-(gE)-nE |
(bal)-lO |
eis |
ho |
(Ta)-las-sa |
kai |
ek |
pas |
(ge)-nos |
sy-(na)-gO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_47 |
d--------- |
a-----nsf- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
n-----dsf- |
v--appdsf- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
a-----gsn- |
n-----gsn- |
v--aapdsf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_47 |
G3825 |
G3664 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G3588 |
G3772 |
G4522 |
G906 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G2281 |
G2532 |
G1537 |
G3956 |
G1085 |
G4863 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_47 |
Pálin |
homoía |
estìn |
hē |
basileía |
tôn |
ouranôn |
sagḗnēᵢ |
blētheísēᵢ |
eis |
tḕn |
thálassan |
kaì |
ek |
pantòs |
génous |
synagagoúsēᵢ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_47 |
Palin |
homoia |
estin |
hē |
basileia |
tōn |
ouranōn |
sagēnē |
blētheisē |
eis |
tēn |
thalassan |
kai |
ek |
pantos |
genous |
synagagousē· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_47 |
5/141 |
6/45 |
60/896 |
1221/19889 |
32/162 |
1222/19889 |
40/273 |
1/1 |
20/123 |
94/1767 |
1223/19889 |
9/91 |
501/9020 |
29/915 |
60/1244 |
1/20 |
7/59 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_47 |
Mt13_47_1 |
Mt13_47_2 |
Mt13_47_3 |
Mt13_47_4 |
Mt13_47_5 |
Mt13_47_6 |
Mt13_47_7 |
Mt13_47_8 |
Mt13_47_9 |
Mt13_47_10 |
Mt13_47_11 |
Mt13_47_12 |
Mt13_47_13 |
Mt13_47_14 |
Mt13_47_15 |
Mt13_47_16 |
Mt13_47_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_48 |
Gdy się napełniła, wyciągnęli ją na brzeg i usiadłszy, dobre zebrali w naczynia, a złe odrzucili. (Mt13_48 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_48 |
Gdy (G3753 ) się napełniła (G4137 ), wyciągnęli (G307 ) ją na (G1909 ) brzeg (G123 ) i (G2532 ) usiadłszy (G2523 ), dobre (G2570 ) zebrali (G4816 ) w naczynia (G30 ), a złe (G4550 ) odrzucili (G906 ). (Mt13_48 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_48 |
Gdy się napełniła, wyciągnęli ją na brzeg i usiadłszy, dobre zebrali w naczynia, a złe odrzucili. (Mt13_48 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_48 |
Gdy się napełniła G4137 , wyciągnęli G307 ją na brzeg G123 i usiadłszy G2523 , dobre G2570 zebrali G4816 w naczynia G30 , a złe G4550 odrzucili G906 . (Mt13_48 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_48 |
hEn |
(ho)-te |
e-plE-(rO)-TE |
a-na-bi-(ba)-sant-es |
e-(pi) |
ton |
ai-gi-a-(lon) |
kai |
ka-(Ti)-sant-es |
sy-(ne)-le-Ksan |
ta |
ka-(la) |
eis |
(aNg)-E, |
ta |
de |
sa-(pra) |
(e)-KsO |
(e)-ba-lon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_48 |
ἣν |
ὅτε |
ἐπληρώθη |
ἀναβιβάσαντες |
ἐπὶ |
τὸν |
αἰγιαλὸν |
καὶ |
καθίσαντες |
συνέλεξαν |
τὰ |
καλὰ |
εἰς |
ἄγγη, |
τὰ |
δὲ |
σαπρὰ |
ἔξω |
ἔβαλον. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_48 |
którą |
gdy |
napełniła się, |
wyciągnąwszy |
na |
— |
brzeg |
i |
usiadłszy, |
zebrali |
— |
dobre |
do |
naczyń, |
— |
zaś |
złe |
na zewnątrz |
wyrzucili. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_48 |
E(\n |
o(/te |
e)plErO/TE |
a)nabiba/santes |
e)pi\ |
to\n |
ai)gialo\n |
kai\ |
kaTi/santes |
sune/leXan |
ta\ |
kala\ |
ei)s |
a)/ggE, |
ta\ |
de\ |
sapra\ |
e)/XO |
e)/balon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_48 |
hEn |
hote |
eplErOTE |
anabibasantes |
epi |
ton |
aigialon |
kai |
kaTisantes |
syneleXan |
ta |
kala |
eis |
aNgE, |
ta |
de |
sapra |
eXO |
ebalon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_48 |
ὅς |
ὅτε |
πληρόω |
ἀναβιβάζω |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
αἰγιαλός |
καί |
καθίζω |
συλλέγω |
ὁ |
καλός |
εἰς |
ἄγγος |
ὁ |
δέ |
σαπρός |
ἔξω |
βάλλω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_48 |
hos |
(ho)-te |
plE-(ro)-O |
a-na-bi-(baD)-ZO |
e-(pi) |
ho |
ai-gi-a-(los) |
kai |
ka-(TiD)-ZO |
syl-(le)-gO |
ho |
ka-(los) |
eis |
(aNg)-os |
ho |
de |
sa-(pros) |
(e)-KsO |
(bal)-lO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_48 |
rr----asf- |
c--------- |
v-3api-s-- |
v--aapnpm- |
p--------- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
v--aapnpm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
ra----apn- |
a-----apn- |
p--------- |
n-----apn- |
ra----apn- |
c--------- |
a-----apn- |
d--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_48 |
G3739 |
G3753 |
G4137 |
G307 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G123 |
G2532 |
G2523 |
G4816 |
G3588 |
G2570 |
G1519 |
G30 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G4550 |
G1854 |
G906 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_48 |
hḕn |
hóte |
eplērṓthē |
anabibásantes |
epì |
tòn |
aigialòn |
kaì |
kathísantes |
synélexan |
tà |
kalà |
eis |
ággē, |
tà |
dè |
saprà |
éxō |
ébalon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_48 |
hēn |
hote |
eplērōthē |
anabibasantes |
epi |
ton |
aigialon |
kai |
kathisantes |
synelexan |
ta |
kala |
eis |
aggē, |
ta |
de |
sapra |
exō |
ebalon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_48 |
57/1367 |
6/103 |
11/86 |
1/1 |
43/890 |
1224/19889 |
2/6 |
502/9020 |
2/46 |
7/8 |
1225/19889 |
15/101 |
95/1767 |
1/2 |
1226/19889 |
211/2792 |
5/8 |
5/63 |
21/123 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_48 |
Mt13_48_1 |
Mt13_48_2 |
Mt13_48_3 |
Mt13_48_4 |
Mt13_48_5 |
Mt13_48_6 |
Mt13_48_7 |
Mt13_48_8 |
Mt13_48_9 |
Mt13_48_10 |
Mt13_48_11 |
Mt13_48_12 |
Mt13_48_13 |
Mt13_48_14 |
Mt13_48_15 |
Mt13_48_16 |
Mt13_48_17 |
Mt13_48_18 |
Mt13_48_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_49 |
Tak będzie przy końcu świata: wyjdą aniołowie, wyłączą złych spośród sprawiedliwych (Mt13_49 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_49 |
Tak (G3779 ) będzie (G2071 ) przy końcu (G4930 ) świata (G165 ): wyjdą (G1831 ) aniołowie (G32 ), wyłączą złych (G4190 ) spośród sprawiedliwych (G1342 ) (Mt13_49 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_49 |
Tak będzie przy końcu świata: wyjdą aniołowie, wyłączą złych spośród sprawiedliwych (Mt13_49 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_49 |
Tak będzie G2071 przy końcu G4930 świata G165 : wyjdą G1831 aniołowie G32 , wyłączą G873 złych G4190 spośród sprawiedliwych G1342 (Mt13_49 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_49 |
(hu)-tOs |
(e)-stai |
en |
tE |
syn-te-(lei)-a |
tu |
ai-(O)-nos: |
e-Kse-(leu)-son-tai |
hoi |
(aN)-ge-loi |
kai |
a-fo-ri-(u)-sin |
tus |
po-nE-(rus) |
ek |
(me)-su |
tOn |
di-(kai)-On |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_49 |
οὕτως |
ἔσται |
ἐν |
τῇ |
συντελείᾳ |
τοῦ |
αἰῶνος· |
ἐξελεύσονται |
οἱ |
ἄγγελοι |
καὶ |
ἀφοριοῦσιν |
τοὺς |
πονηροὺς |
ἐκ |
μέσου |
τῶν |
δικαίων |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_49 |
Tak |
będzie |
w |
— |
końcu |
— |
wieku |
wyjdą |
— |
aniołowie |
i |
oddzielą |
— |
złych |
ze |
środka |
— |
sprawiedliwych |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_49 |
ou(/tOs |
e)/stai |
e)n |
tE=| |
suntelei/a| |
tou= |
ai)O=nos: |
e)Xeleu/sontai |
oi( |
a)/ggeloi |
kai\ |
a)foriou=sin |
tou\s |
ponErou\s |
e)k |
me/sou |
tO=n |
dikai/On |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_49 |
hutOs |
estai |
en |
tE |
synteleia |
tu |
aiOnos: |
eXeleusontai |
hoi |
aNgeloi |
kai |
aforiusin |
tus |
ponErus |
ek |
mesu |
tOn |
dikaiOn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_49 |
οὕτω |
εἰμί |
ἐν |
ὁ |
συντέλεια |
ὁ |
αἰών |
ἐξέρχομαι |
ὁ |
ἄγγελος |
καί |
ἀφορίζω |
ὁ |
πονηρός |
ἐκ |
μέσος |
ὁ |
δίκαιος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_49 |
(hu)-tO |
ei-(mi) |
en |
ho |
syn-(te)-lei-a |
ho |
ai-(On) |
e-(Kser)-CHo-mai |
ho |
(aN)-ge-los |
kai |
a-fo-(riD)-ZO |
ho |
po-nE-(ros) |
ek |
(me)-sos |
ho |
(di)-kai-os |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_49 |
d--------- |
v-3fmi-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v-3fmi-p-- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
c--------- |
v-3fai-p-- |
ra----apm- |
a-----apm- |
p--------- |
a-----gsn- |
ra----gpm- |
a-----gpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_49 |
G3779 |
G2071 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G4930 |
G3588 |
G165 |
G1831 |
G3588 |
G32 |
G2532 |
G873 |
G3588 |
G4190 |
G1537 |
G3319 |
G3588 |
G1342 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_49 |
hoútōs |
éstai |
en |
têᵢ |
synteleíaᵢ |
toû |
aiônos· |
exeleúsontai |
hoi |
ággeloi |
kaì |
aphorioûsin |
toùs |
ponēroùs |
ek |
mésou |
tôn |
dikaíōn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_49 |
houtōs |
estai |
en |
tē |
synteleia |
tou |
aiōnos· |
exeleusontai |
hoi |
aggeloi |
kai |
aphoriousin |
tous |
ponērous |
ek |
mesou |
tōn |
dikaiōn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_49 |
16/208 |
21/190 |
149/2758 |
1227/19889 |
3/6 |
1228/19889 |
5/122 |
19/219 |
1229/19889 |
10/175 |
503/9020 |
1/10 |
1230/19889 |
19/77 |
30/915 |
3/58 |
1231/19889 |
9/79 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_49 |
Mt13_49_1 |
Mt13_49_2 |
Mt13_49_3 |
Mt13_49_4 |
Mt13_49_5 |
Mt13_49_6 |
Mt13_49_7 |
Mt13_49_8 |
Mt13_49_9 |
Mt13_49_10 |
Mt13_49_11 |
Mt13_49_12 |
Mt13_49_13 |
Mt13_49_14 |
Mt13_49_15 |
Mt13_49_16 |
Mt13_49_17 |
Mt13_49_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_50 |
I wrzucą w piec rozpalony tam będzie płacz i zgrzytanie zębów. (Mt13_50 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_50 |
I (G2532 ) wrzucą (G906 ) w piec (G2575 ) rozpalony tam (G1563 ) będzie (G2071 ) płacz (G2805 ) i (G2532 ) zgrzytanie (G1030 ) zębów (G3599 ). (Mt13_50 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_50 |
i wrzucą w piec rozpalony tam będzie płacz i zgrzytanie zębów. (Mt13_50 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_50 |
i wrzucą G906 w piec G2575 rozpalony G4442 \ tam będzie płacz G2805 i zgrzytanie G1030 zębów G3599 . (Mt13_50 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_50 |
kai |
ba-(lu)-sin |
au-(tus) |
eis |
tEn |
(ka)-mi-non |
tu |
py-(ros): |
e-(kei) |
(e)-stai |
ho |
klau-(Tmos) |
kai |
ho |
brygm-(os) |
tOn |
o-(dont)-On. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_50 |
καὶ |
βαλοῦσιν |
αὐτοὺς |
εἰς |
τὴν |
κάμινον |
τοῦ |
πυρός· |
ἐκεῖ |
ἔσται |
ὁ |
κλαυθμὸς |
καὶ |
ὁ |
βρυγμὸς |
τῶν |
ὀδόντων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_50 |
i |
wrzucą |
ich |
do |
— |
pieca |
— |
ognia |
tam |
będzie |
— |
płacz |
i |
— |
zgrzytanie |
— |
zębów. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_50 |
kai\ |
balou=sin |
au)tou\s |
ei)s |
tE\n |
ka/minon |
tou= |
puro/s: |
e)kei= |
e)/stai |
o( |
klauTmo\s |
kai\ |
o( |
brugmo\s |
tO=n |
o)do/ntOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_50 |
kai |
balusin |
autus |
eis |
tEn |
kaminon |
tu |
pyros: |
ekei |
estai |
ho |
klauTmos |
kai |
ho |
brygmos |
tOn |
odontOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_50 |
καί |
βάλλω |
αὐτός |
εἰς |
ὁ |
κάμινος |
ὁ |
πῦρ |
ἐκεῖ |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
κλαυθμός |
καί |
ὁ |
βρυγμός |
ὁ |
ὀδούς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_50 |
kai |
(bal)-lO |
au-(tos) |
eis |
ho |
(ka)-mi-nos |
ho |
pyr |
e-(kei) |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
klau-(Tmos) |
kai |
ho |
brygm-(os) |
ho |
o-(dus) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_50 |
c--------- |
v-3fai-p-- |
rp----apm- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
ra----gsn- |
n-----gsn- |
d--------- |
v-3fmi-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_50 |
G2532 |
G906 |
G846 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G2575 |
G3588 |
G4442 |
G1563 |
G2071 |
G3588 |
G2805 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G1030 |
G3588 |
G3599 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_50 |
kaì |
baloûsin |
autoùs |
eis |
tḕn |
káminon |
toû |
pyrós· |
ekeî |
éstai |
ho |
klauthmòs |
kaì |
ho |
brygmòs |
tôn |
odóntōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_50 |
kai |
balousin |
autous |
eis |
tēn |
kaminon |
tou |
pyros· |
ekei |
estai |
ho |
klauthmos |
kai |
ho |
brygmos |
tōn |
odontōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_50 |
504/9020 |
22/123 |
370/5619 |
96/1767 |
1232/19889 |
2/4 |
1233/19889 |
8/71 |
9/95 |
22/190 |
1234/19889 |
4/9 |
505/9020 |
1235/19889 |
3/7 |
1236/19889 |
5/12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_50 |
Mt13_50_1 |
Mt13_50_2 |
Mt13_50_3 |
Mt13_50_4 |
Mt13_50_5 |
Mt13_50_6 |
Mt13_50_7 |
Mt13_50_8 |
Mt13_50_9 |
Mt13_50_10 |
Mt13_50_11 |
Mt13_50_12 |
Mt13_50_13 |
Mt13_50_14 |
Mt13_50_15 |
Mt13_50_16 |
Mt13_50_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_51 |
Zrozumieliście to wszystko? Odpowiedzieli Mu: Tak jest. (Mt13_51 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_51 |
Zrozumieliście (G4920 ) to wszystko (G3956 )? Odpowiedzieli Mu (G846 ): Tak (G3483 ) jest. (Mt13_51 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_51 |
Zrozumieliście to wszystko? Odpowiedzieli Mu: Tak jest. (Mt13_51 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_51 |
Zrozumieliście G4920 to wszystko G3956 ? Odpowiedzieli Mu: Tak jest G3483 . (Mt13_51 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_51 |
sy-(nE)-ka-te |
(tau)-ta |
(pant)-a |
(le)-gu-sin |
au-(tO), |
nai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_51 |
Συνήκατε |
ταῦτα |
πάντα |
λέγουσιν |
αὐτῷ, |
Ναί. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_51 |
Zrozumieliście |
te [rzeczy] |
wszystkie? |
Mówią |
Mu: |
Tak. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_51 |
*sunE/kate |
tau=ta |
pa/nta |
le/gousin |
au)tO=|, |
*nai/. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_51 |
synEkate |
tauta |
panta |
legusin |
autO, |
nai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_51 |
συνίημι |
οὗτος |
πᾶς |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
ναί |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_51 |
sy-(ni)-E-mi |
(hu)-tos |
pas |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
nai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_51 |
v-2aai-p-- |
rd----apn- |
a-----apn- |
v-3pai-p-- |
rp----dsm- |
x--------- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_51 |
G4920 |
G5023 |
G3956 |
G3004 |
G846 |
G3483 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_51 |
Synḗkate |
taûta |
pánta |
légousin |
autôᵢ, |
Naí. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_51 |
Synēkate |
tauta |
panta |
legousin |
autō, |
Nai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_51 |
6/26 |
9/239 |
61/1244 |
103/1325 |
371/5619 |
6/33 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_51 |
Mt13_51_1 |
Mt13_51_2 |
Mt13_51_3 |
Mt13_51_4 |
Mt13_51_5 |
Mt13_51_6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_52 |
A On powiedział do nich: Dlatego każdy uczony w Piśmie, który stał się uczniem królestwa niebios, podobny jest do ojca rodziny, który ze swojego skarbca wydobywa rzeczy nowe i stare. (Mt13_52 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_52 |
A On powiedział (G2036 ) do nich: Dlatego (G5124 ) każdy (G3956 ) uczony w Piśmie (G1122 ), który stał się uczniem (G3100 ) królestwa (G932 ) niebios (G3772 ), podobny (G3664 ) jest (G2076 ) do ojca rodziny (G3617 ), który (G3748 ) ze swojego (G846 ) skarbca (G2344 ) wydobywa (G1544 ) rzeczy nowe (G2537 ) i (G2532 ) stare (G3820 ). (Mt13_52 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_52 |
A On rzekł do nich: Dlatego każdy uczony w Piśmie, który stał się uczniem królestwa niebieskiego, podobny jest do ojca rodziny, który ze swego skarbca wydobywa rzeczy nowe i stare. (Mt13_52 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_52 |
A On rzekł G2036 do nich: Dlatego każdy G3956 uczony w Piśmie G1122 , który stał się uczniem G3100 królestwa G932 niebieskiego G3772 , podobny jest do ojca rodziny G3617 , który ze swego skarbca G2344 wydobywa G1544 rzeczy nowe G2537 i stare G3820 . (Mt13_52 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_52 |
ho |
de |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tois), |
di-(a) |
(tu)-to |
pas |
gram-ma-(teus) |
ma-TE-teu-(Teis) |
tE |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
tOn |
u-ra-(nOn) |
ho-moi-(os) |
(e)-stin |
an-(TrO)-pO |
oi-ko-de-(spo)-tE |
(ho)-stis |
ek-(bal)-lei |
ek |
tu |
TE-sau-(ru) |
au-(tu) |
kai-(na) |
kai |
pa-lai-(a). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_52 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
εἶπεν |
αὐτοῖς, |
Διὰ |
τοῦτο |
πᾶς |
γραμματεὺς |
μαθητευθεὶς |
τῇ |
βασιλείᾳ |
τῶν |
οὐρανῶν |
ὅμοιός |
ἐστιν |
ἀνθρώπῳ |
οἰκοδεσπότῃ |
ὅστις |
ἐκβάλλει |
ἐκ |
τοῦ |
θησαυροῦ |
αὐτοῦ |
καινὰ |
καὶ |
παλαιά. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_52 |
— |
zaś |
powiedział |
im: |
Z powodu |
tego |
każdy |
uczony w Piśmie, |
zostawszy uczniem |
— |
królestwa |
— |
niebios, |
podobny |
jest |
człowiekowi |
gospodarzowi, |
który |
wydobywa |
z |
— |
skarbca |
swego |
nowe [rzeczy] |
i |
stare. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_52 |
o( |
de\ |
ei)=pen |
au)toi=s, |
*dia\ |
tou=to |
pa=s |
grammateu\s |
maTEteuTei\s |
tE=| |
basilei/a| |
tO=n |
ou)ranO=n |
o(/moio/s |
e)stin |
a)nTrO/pO| |
oi)kodespo/tE| |
o(/stis |
e)kba/llei |
e)k |
tou= |
TEsaurou= |
au)tou= |
kaina\ |
kai\ |
palaia/. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_52 |
ho |
de |
eipen |
autois, |
dia |
tuto |
pas |
grammateus |
maTEteuTeis |
tE |
basileia |
tOn |
uranOn |
homoios |
estin |
anTrOpO |
oikodespotE |
hostis |
ekballei |
ek |
tu |
TEsauru |
autu |
kaina |
kai |
palaia. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_52 |
ὁ |
δέ |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
διά |
οὗτος |
πᾶς |
γραμματεύς |
μαθητεύω |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
ὁ |
οὐρανός |
ὅμοιος |
εἰμί |
ἄνθρωπος |
οἰκοδεσπότης |
ὅστις |
ἐκβάλλω |
ἐκ |
ὁ |
θησαυρός |
αὐτός |
καινός |
καί |
παλαιός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_52 |
ho |
de |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
di-(a) |
(hu)-tos |
pas |
gram-ma-(teus) |
ma-TE-(teu)-O |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
ho |
u-ra-(nos) |
(ho)-moi-os |
ei-(mi) |
(an)-TrO-pos |
oi-ko-de-(spo)-tEs |
(ho)-stis |
ek-(bal)-lO |
ek |
ho |
TE-sau-(ros) |
au-(tos) |
kai-(nos) |
kai |
pa-lai-(os) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_52 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
p--------- |
rd----asn- |
a-----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v--appnsm- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
a-----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
n-----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
rr----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
rp----gsm- |
a-----apn- |
c--------- |
a-----apn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_52 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G1223 |
G5124 |
G3956 |
G1122 |
G3100 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G3588 |
G3772 |
G3664 |
G2076 |
G444 |
G3617 |
G3748 |
G1544 |
G1537 |
G3588 |
G2344 |
G846 |
G2537 |
G2532 |
G3820 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_52 |
ho |
dè |
eîpen |
autoîs, |
Dià |
toûto |
pâs |
grammateùs |
mathēteutheìs |
têᵢ |
basileíaᵢ |
tôn |
ouranôn |
hómoiós |
estin |
anthrṓpōᵢ |
oikodespótēᵢ |
hóstis |
ekbállei |
ek |
toû |
thēsauroû |
autoû |
kainà |
kaì |
palaiá. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_52 |
ho |
de |
eipen |
autois, |
Dia |
touto |
pas |
grammateus |
mathēteutheis |
tē |
basileia |
tōn |
ouranōn |
homoios |
estin |
anthrōpō |
oikodespotē |
hostis |
ekballei |
ek |
tou |
thēsaurou |
autou |
kaina |
kai |
palaia. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_52 |
1237/19889 |
212/2792 |
48/934 |
372/5619 |
30/667 |
10/335 |
62/1244 |
7/63 |
1/4 |
1238/19889 |
33/162 |
1239/19889 |
41/273 |
7/45 |
61/896 |
52/550 |
3/12 |
13/139 |
22/81 |
31/915 |
1240/19889 |
8/17 |
373/5619 |
2/42 |
506/9020 |
3/19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_52 |
Mt13_52_1 |
Mt13_52_2 |
Mt13_52_3 |
Mt13_52_4 |
Mt13_52_5 |
Mt13_52_6 |
Mt13_52_7 |
Mt13_52_8 |
Mt13_52_9 |
Mt13_52_10 |
Mt13_52_11 |
Mt13_52_12 |
Mt13_52_13 |
Mt13_52_14 |
Mt13_52_15 |
Mt13_52_16 |
Mt13_52_17 |
Mt13_52_18 |
Mt13_52_19 |
Mt13_52_20 |
Mt13_52_21 |
Mt13_52_22 |
Mt13_52_23 |
Mt13_52_24 |
Mt13_52_25 |
Mt13_52_26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_53 |
Gdy Jezus dokończył tych przypowieści, oddalił się stamtąd. (Mt13_53 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_53 |
Gdy (G3753 ) Jezus (G2424 ) dokończył (G5055 ) tych przypowieści (G3850 ), oddalił się (G3332 ) stamtąd (G1564 ). (Mt13_53 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_53 |
Gdy Jezus dokończył tych przypowieści, oddalił się stamtąd. (Mt13_53 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_53 |
Gdy Jezus G2424 dokończył G5055 tych przypowieści G3850 , oddalił się G3332 stamtąd. (Mt13_53 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_53 |
kai |
e-(ge)-ne-to |
(ho)-te |
e-(te)-le-sen |
ho |
i-E-(sus) |
tas |
pa-ra-bo-(las) |
(tau)-tas, |
me-(tE)-ren |
e-(kei)-Ten. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_53 |
Καὶ |
ἐγένετο |
ὅτε |
ἐτέλεσεν |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς |
τὰς |
παραβολὰς |
ταύτας, |
μετῆρεν |
ἐκεῖθεν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_53 |
I |
stało się, |
gdy |
zakończył |
— |
Jezus |
— |
przypowieści |
te, |
odszedł |
stamtąd. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_53 |
*kai\ |
e)ge/neto |
o(/te |
e)te/lesen |
o( |
*)iEsou=s |
ta\s |
parabola\s |
tau/tas, |
metE=ren |
e)kei=Ten. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_53 |
kai |
egeneto |
hote |
etelesen |
ho |
iEsus |
tas |
parabolas |
tautas, |
metEren |
ekeiTen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_53 |
καί |
γίνομαι |
ὅτε |
τελέω |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς |
ὁ |
παραβολή |
οὗτος |
μεταίρω |
ἐκεῖθεν |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_53 |
kai |
(gi)-no-mai |
(ho)-te |
te-(le)-O |
ho |
i-E-(sus) |
ho |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
(hu)-tos |
me-(tai)-rO |
e-(kei)-Ten |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_53 |
c--------- |
v-3ami-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
rd----apf- |
v-3aai-s-- |
d--------- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_53 |
G2532 |
G1096 |
G3753 |
G5055 |
G3588 |
G2424 |
G3588 |
G3850 |
G3778 |
G3332 |
G1564 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_53 |
Kaì |
egéneto |
hóte |
etélesen |
ho |
Iēsoûs |
tàs |
parabolàs |
taútas, |
metêren |
ekeîthen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_53 |
Kai |
egeneto |
hote |
etelesen |
ho |
Iēsous |
tas |
parabolas |
tautas, |
metēren |
ekeithen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_53 |
507/9020 |
28/671 |
7/103 |
4/28 |
1241/19889 |
44/917 |
1242/19889 |
12/50 |
23/461 |
1/2 |
8/27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_53 |
Mt13_53_1 |
Mt13_53_2 |
Mt13_53_3 |
Mt13_53_4 |
Mt13_53_5 |
Mt13_53_6 |
Mt13_53_7 |
Mt13_53_8 |
Mt13_53_9 |
Mt13_53_10 |
Mt13_53_11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_54 |
Przyszedłszy do swojego miasta rodzinnego, nauczał ich w synagodze, tak że byli zdumieni i pytali: Skąd u Niego ta mądrość i cuda? (Mt13_54 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_54 |
Przyszedłszy (G2064 ) do (G1519 ) swojego (G846 ) miasta rodzinnego, nauczał (G1321 ) ich (G846 ) w (G1722 ) synagodze (G4864 ), tak że (G5620 ) byli zdumieni (G1605 ) i (G2532 ) pytali: Skąd (G4159 ) u Niego ta (G3778 ) mądrość (G4678 ) i (G2532 ) cuda (G1411 )? (Mt13_54 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_54 |
Przyszedłszy do swego miasta rodzinnego, nauczał ich w synagodze, tak że byli zdumieni i pytali: Skąd u Niego ta mądrość i cuda? (Mt13_54 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_54 |
Przyszedłszy G2064 do swego miasta rodzinnego G3968 , nauczał G1321 ich w synagodze G4864 , tak że byli zdumieni G1605 i pytali G3004 : Skąd G4159 u Niego ta mądrość G4678 i cuda G1411 ? (Mt13_54 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_54 |
kai |
elT-(On) |
eis |
tEn |
pa-(tri)-da |
au-(tu) |
e-(di)-da-sken |
au-(tus) |
en |
tE |
sy-na-gO-(gE) |
au-(tOn), |
(hO)-ste |
ek-(plEs)-se-sTai |
au-(tus) |
kai |
(le)-gein, |
(po)-Ten |
(tu)-tO |
hE |
so-(fi)-a |
(hau)-tE |
kai |
hai |
dy-(na)-meis |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_54 |
καὶ |
ἐλθὼν |
εἰς |
τὴν |
πατρίδα |
αὐτοῦ |
ἐδίδασκεν |
αὐτοὺς |
ἐν |
τῇ |
συναγωγῇ |
αὐτῶν, |
ὥστε |
ἐκπλήσσεσθαι |
αὐτοὺς |
καὶ |
λέγειν, |
Πόθεν |
τούτῳ |
ἡ |
σοφία |
αὕτη |
καὶ |
αἱ |
δυνάμεις |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_54 |
I |
przyszedłszy |
do |
— |
ojczyzny |
swojej, |
nauczał |
ich |
w |
— |
synagodze |
ich, |
tak że |
zdumiewali się |
oni |
i |
mówili: |
Skąd |
Temu |
— |
mądrość |
ta |
i |
— |
cuda? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_54 |
kai\ |
e)lTO\n |
ei)s |
tE\n |
patri/da |
au)tou= |
e)di/dasken |
au)tou\s |
e)n |
tE=| |
sunagOgE=| |
au)tO=n, |
O(/ste |
e)kplE/ssesTai |
au)tou\s |
kai\ |
le/gein, |
*po/Ten |
tou/tO| |
E( |
sofi/a |
au(/tE |
kai\ |
ai( |
duna/meis |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_54 |
kai |
elTOn |
eis |
tEn |
patrida |
autu |
edidasken |
autus |
en |
tE |
synagOgE |
autOn, |
hOste |
ekplEssesTai |
autus |
kai |
legein, |
poTen |
tutO |
hE |
sofia |
hautE |
kai |
hai |
dynameis |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_54 |
καί |
ἔρχομαι |
εἰς |
ὁ |
πατρίς |
αὐτός |
διδάσκω |
αὐτός |
ἐν |
ὁ |
συναγωγή |
αὐτός |
ὥστε |
ἐκπλήσσω |
αὐτός |
καί |
λέγω |
πόθεν |
οὗτος |
ὁ |
σοφία |
οὗτος |
καί |
ὁ |
δύναμις |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_54 |
kai |
(er)-CHo-mai |
eis |
ho |
pa-(tris) |
au-(tos) |
di-(da)-skO |
au-(tos) |
en |
ho |
sy-na-gO-(gE) |
au-(tos) |
(hO)-ste |
ek-(plEs)-sO |
au-(tos) |
kai |
(le)-gO |
(po)-Ten |
(hu)-tos |
ho |
so-(fi)-a |
(hu)-tos |
kai |
ho |
(dy)-na-mis |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_54 |
c--------- |
v--aapnsm- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3iai-s-- |
rp----apm- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
rp----gpm- |
c--------- |
v--ppn---- |
rp----apm- |
c--------- |
v--pan---- |
d--------- |
rd----dsm- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
rd----nsf- |
c--------- |
ra----npf- |
n-----npf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_54 |
G2532 |
G2064 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G3968 |
G846 |
G1321 |
G846 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G4864 |
G846 |
G5620 |
G1605 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G3004 |
G4159 |
G5129 |
G3588 |
G4678 |
G3778 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G1411 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_54 |
kaì |
elthṑn |
eis |
tḕn |
patrída |
autoû |
edídasken |
autoùs |
en |
têᵢ |
synagōgêᵢ |
autôn, |
hṓste |
ekplḗssesthai |
autoùs |
kaì |
légein, |
Póthen |
toútōᵢ |
hē |
sophía |
haútē |
kaì |
hai |
dynámeis |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_54 |
kai |
elthōn |
eis |
tēn |
patrida |
autou |
edidasken |
autous |
en |
tē |
synagōgē |
autōn, |
hōste |
ekplēssesthai |
autous |
kai |
legein, |
Pothen |
toutō |
hē |
sophia |
hautē |
kai |
hai |
dynameis |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_54 |
508/9020 |
49/632 |
97/1767 |
1243/19889 |
1/8 |
374/5619 |
8/97 |
375/5619 |
150/2758 |
1244/19889 |
7/56 |
376/5619 |
8/83 |
2/13 |
377/5619 |
509/9020 |
104/1325 |
2/29 |
3/89 |
1245/19889 |
3/51 |
24/461 |
510/9020 |
1246/19889 |
5/119 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_54 |
Mt13_54_1 |
Mt13_54_2 |
Mt13_54_3 |
Mt13_54_4 |
Mt13_54_5 |
Mt13_54_6 |
Mt13_54_7 |
Mt13_54_8 |
Mt13_54_9 |
Mt13_54_10 |
Mt13_54_11 |
Mt13_54_12 |
Mt13_54_13 |
Mt13_54_14 |
Mt13_54_15 |
Mt13_54_16 |
Mt13_54_17 |
Mt13_54_18 |
Mt13_54_19 |
Mt13_54_20 |
Mt13_54_21 |
Mt13_54_22 |
Mt13_54_23 |
Mt13_54_24 |
Mt13_54_25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_55 |
Czyż nie jest On synem cieśli? Czy Jego Matce nie jest na imię Mariam, a Jego braciom Jakub, Józef, Szymon i Juda? (Mt13_55 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_55 |
Czyż (G3756 ) nie jest (G2076 ) On synem (G5207 ) cieśli (G5045 )? Czy Jego (G846 ) Matce (G3384 ) nie jest na imię Mariam (G3137 ), a Jego (G846 ) braciom (G80 ) Jakub (G2385 ), Józef (G2501 ), Szymon (G4613 ) i (G2532 ) Juda (G2455 )? (Mt13_55 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_55 |
Czyż nie jest On synem cieśli? Czy Jego Matce nie jest na imię Mariam, a Jego braciom Jakub, Józef, Szymon i Juda? (Mt13_55 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_55 |
Czyż nie jest On synem G5207 cieśli G5045 ? Czy Jego Matce G3384 nie jest na imię Mariam G3137 , a Jego braciom G80 Jakub G2385 , Józef G2501 , Szymon G4613 i Juda G2455 ? (Mt13_55 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_55 |
uCH |
hu-(tos) |
(e)-stin |
ho |
tu |
(te)-kto-nos |
hyi-(os) |
uCH |
hE |
(mE)-tEr |
au-(tu) |
(le)-ge-tai |
ma-ri-(am) |
kai |
hoi |
a-del-(foi) |
au-(tu) |
i-(a)-kO-bos |
kai |
i-O-(sEf) |
kai |
(si)-mOn |
kai |
i-(u)-das |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_55 |
οὐχ |
οὗτός |
ἐστιν |
ὁ |
τοῦ |
τέκτονος |
υἱός |
οὐχ |
ἡ |
μήτηρ |
αὐτοῦ |
λέγεται |
Μαριὰμ |
καὶ |
οἱ |
ἀδελφοὶ |
αὐτοῦ |
Ἰάκωβος |
καὶ |
Ἰωσὴφ |
καὶ |
Σίμων |
καὶ |
Ἰούδας |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_55 |
Czyż nie |
Ten |
jest |
— |
— |
cieśli |
Synem? |
Czyż nie |
— |
matka |
Jego |
nazywa się |
Mariam, |
i |
— |
bracia |
Jego: |
Jakub |
i |
Józef |
i |
Szymon |
i |
Juda? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_55 |
ou)CH |
ou(=to/s |
e)stin |
o( |
tou= |
te/ktonos |
ui(o/s |
ou)CH |
E( |
mE/tEr |
au)tou= |
le/getai |
*maria\m |
kai\ |
oi( |
a)delfoi\ |
au)tou= |
*)ia/kObos |
kai\ |
*)iOsE\f |
kai\ |
*si/mOn |
kai\ |
*)iou/das |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_55 |
uCH |
hutos |
estin |
ho |
tu |
tektonos |
hyios |
uCH |
hE |
mEtEr |
autu |
legetai |
mariam |
kai |
hoi |
adelfoi |
autu |
iakObos |
kai |
iOsEf |
kai |
simOn |
kai |
iudas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_55 |
οὐ |
οὗτος |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
ὁ |
τέκτων |
υἱός |
οὐ |
ὁ |
μήτηρ |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
Μαρία |
καί |
ὁ |
ἀδελφός |
αὐτός |
Ἰάκωβος |
καί |
Ἰωσήφ |
καί |
Σίμων |
καί |
Ἰούδας |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_55 |
u |
(hu)-tos |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
ho |
(te)-ktOn |
hyi-(os) |
u |
ho |
(mE)-tEr |
au-(tos) |
(le)-gO |
ma-(ri)-a |
kai |
ho |
a-delf-(os) |
au-(tos) |
i-(a)-kO-bos |
kai |
i-O-(sEf) |
kai |
(si)-mOn |
kai |
i-(u)-das |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_55 |
x--------- |
rd----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
n-----nsm- |
x--------- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3ppi-s-- |
n-----nsf- |
c--------- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
rp----gsm- |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_55 |
G3756 |
G3778 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G3588 |
G5045 |
G5207 |
G3756 |
G3588 |
G3384 |
G846 |
G3004 |
G3137 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G80 |
G846 |
G2385 |
G2532 |
G2501 |
G2532 |
G4613 |
G2532 |
G2455 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_55 |
ouch |
hoûtós |
estin |
ho |
toû |
téktonos |
hyiós |
ouch |
hē |
mḗtēr |
autoû |
légetai |
Mariàm |
kaì |
hoi |
adelphoì |
autoû |
Iákōbos |
kaì |
Iōsḕph |
kaì |
Símōn |
kaì |
Ioúdas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_55 |
ouch |
houtos |
estin |
ho |
tou |
tektonos |
hyios |
ouch |
hē |
mētēr |
autou |
legetai |
Mariam |
kai |
hoi |
adelphoi |
autou |
Iakōbos |
kai |
Iōsēph |
kai |
Simōn |
kai |
Ioudas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_55 |
82/1628 |
25/461 |
62/896 |
1247/19889 |
1248/19889 |
1/2 |
35/378 |
83/1628 |
1249/19889 |
14/83 |
378/5619 |
105/1325 |
5/54 |
511/9020 |
1250/19889 |
24/343 |
379/5619 |
4/42 |
512/9020 |
8/36 |
513/9020 |
4/75 |
514/9020 |
4/37 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_55 |
Mt13_55_1 |
Mt13_55_2 |
Mt13_55_3 |
Mt13_55_4 |
Mt13_55_5 |
Mt13_55_6 |
Mt13_55_7 |
Mt13_55_8 |
Mt13_55_9 |
Mt13_55_10 |
Mt13_55_11 |
Mt13_55_12 |
Mt13_55_13 |
Mt13_55_14 |
Mt13_55_15 |
Mt13_55_16 |
Mt13_55_17 |
Mt13_55_18 |
Mt13_55_19 |
Mt13_55_20 |
Mt13_55_21 |
Mt13_55_22 |
Mt13_55_23 |
Mt13_55_24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_56 |
Także Jego siostry czy nie żyją wszystkie u nas? Skądże więc ma to wszystko? (Mt13_56 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_56 |
Także Jego (G846 ) siostry (G79 ) czy (G3780 ) nie żyją wszystkie (G3956 ) u (G4314 ) nas (G2248 )? Skądże (G4159 ) więc (G3767 ) ma to wszystko (G3956 )? (Mt13_56 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_56 |
Także Jego siostry czy nie żyją wszystkie u nas? Skądże więc ma to wszystko? (Mt13_56 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_56 |
Także Jego siostry G79 , czy nie żyją wszystkie G3956 u nas? Skądże G4159 więc ma to wszystko G3956 ? (Mt13_56 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_56 |
kai |
hai |
a-del-(fai) |
au-(tu) |
u-(CHi) |
(pa)-sai |
pros |
hE-(mas) |
(ei)-sin |
(po)-Ten |
un |
(tu)-tO |
(tau)-ta |
(pant)-a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_56 |
καὶ |
αἱ |
ἀδελφαὶ |
αὐτοῦ |
οὐχὶ |
πᾶσαι |
πρὸς |
ἡμᾶς |
εἰσιν |
πόθεν |
οὖν |
τούτῳ |
ταῦτα |
πάντα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_56 |
I |
— |
siostry |
Jego, |
czyż nie |
wszystkie |
u |
nas |
są? |
Skąd |
więc |
Temu |
te [rzeczy]? |
wszystkie? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_56 |
kai\ |
ai( |
a)delfai\ |
au)tou= |
ou)CHi\ |
pa=sai |
pro\s |
E(ma=s |
ei)sin |
po/Ten |
ou)=n |
tou/tO| |
tau=ta |
pa/nta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_56 |
kai |
hai |
adelfai |
autu |
uCHi |
pasai |
pros |
hEmas |
eisin |
poTen |
un |
tutO |
tauta |
panta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_56 |
καί |
ὁ |
ἀδελφή |
αὐτός |
οὐχί |
πᾶς |
πρός |
ἐγώ |
εἰμί |
πόθεν |
οὖν |
οὗτος |
οὗτος |
πᾶς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_56 |
kai |
ho |
a-delf-(E) |
au-(tos) |
u-(CHi) |
pas |
pros |
e-(gO) |
ei-(mi) |
(po)-Ten |
un |
(hu)-tos |
(hu)-tos |
pas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_56 |
c--------- |
ra----npf- |
n-----npf- |
rp----gsm- |
x--------- |
a-----npf- |
p--------- |
rp----ap-- |
v-3pai-p-- |
d--------- |
c--------- |
rd----dsm- |
rd----npn- |
a-----npn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_56 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G79 |
G846 |
G3780 |
G3956 |
G4314 |
G2248 |
G1526 |
G4159 |
G3767 |
G5129 |
G5023 |
G3956 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_56 |
kaì |
hai |
adelphaì |
autoû |
ouchì |
pâsai |
pròs |
hēmâs |
eisin |
póthen |
oûn |
toútōᵢ |
taûta |
pánta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_56 |
kai |
hai |
adelphai |
autou |
ouchi |
pasai |
pros |
hēmas |
eisin |
pothen |
oun |
toutō |
tauta |
panta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_56 |
515/9020 |
1251/19889 |
2/26 |
380/5619 |
6/51 |
63/1244 |
16/700 |
7/166 |
12/157 |
3/29 |
28/500 |
4/89 |
10/239 |
64/1244 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_56 |
Mt13_56_1 |
Mt13_56_2 |
Mt13_56_3 |
Mt13_56_4 |
Mt13_56_5 |
Mt13_56_6 |
Mt13_56_7 |
Mt13_56_8 |
Mt13_56_9 |
Mt13_56_10 |
Mt13_56_11 |
Mt13_56_12 |
Mt13_56_13 |
Mt13_56_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_57 |
I powątpiewali o Nim. A Jezus powiedział do nich: Tylko w swojej ojczyźnie i w swoim domu może być prorok lekceważony. (Mt13_57 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_57 |
I (G2532 ) powątpiewali o Nim (G846 ). A Jezus (G2424 ) powiedział (G2036 ) do nich: Tylko w (G1722 ) swojej ojczyźnie (G3968 ) i (G2532 ) w (G1722 ) swoim domu (G3614 ) może być prorok (G4396 ) lekceważony. (Mt13_57 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_57 |
I powątpiewali o Nim. A Jezus rzekł do nich: Tylko w swojej ojczyźnie i w swoim domu może być prorok lekceważony. (Mt13_57 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_57 |
I powątpiewali G4624 o Nim. A Jezus G2424 rzekł G2036 do nich: Tylko w swojej ojczyźnie G3968 i w swoim domu G3614 może być prorok G4396 lekceważony G820 . (Mt13_57 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_57 |
kai |
e-skan-da-(liD)-Zont-o |
en |
au-(tO). |
ho |
de |
i-E-(sus) |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tois), |
uk |
(e)-stin |
pro-(fE)-tEs |
(a)-ti-mos |
ei |
mE |
en |
tE |
pa-(tri)-di |
kai |
en |
tE |
oi-(ki)-a |
au-(tu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_57 |
καὶ |
ἐσκανδαλίζοντο |
ἐν |
αὐτῷ. |
ὁ |
δὲ |
Ἰησοῦς |
εἶπεν |
αὐτοῖς, |
Οὐκ |
ἔστιν |
προφήτης |
ἄτιμος |
εἰ |
μὴ |
ἐν |
τῇ |
πατρίδι |
καὶ |
ἐν |
τῇ |
οἰκίᾳ |
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_57 |
I |
gorszyli się |
w |
Nim. |
— |
zaś |
Jezus |
powiedział |
im: |
Nie |
jest |
prorok |
bez czci, |
chyba |
że |
w |
— |
ojczyźnie |
i |
w |
— |
domu |
jego. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_57 |
kai\ |
e)skandali/DZonto |
e)n |
au)tO=|. |
o( |
de\ |
*)iEsou=s |
ei)=pen |
au)toi=s, |
*ou)k |
e)/stin |
profE/tEs |
a)/timos |
ei) |
mE\ |
e)n |
tE=| |
patri/di |
kai\ |
e)n |
tE=| |
oi)ki/a| |
au)tou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_57 |
kai |
eskandaliDZonto |
en |
autO. |
ho |
de |
iEsus |
eipen |
autois, |
uk |
estin |
profEtEs |
atimos |
ei |
mE |
en |
tE |
patridi |
kai |
en |
tE |
oikia |
autu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_57 |
καί |
σκανδαλίζω |
ἐν |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
δέ |
Ἰησοῦς |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
οὐ |
εἰμί |
προφήτης |
ἄτιμος |
εἰ |
μή |
ἐν |
ὁ |
πατρίς |
καί |
ἐν |
ὁ |
οἰκία |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_57 |
kai |
skan-da-(liD)-ZO |
en |
au-(tos) |
ho |
de |
i-E-(sus) |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
u |
ei-(mi) |
pro-(fE)-tEs |
(a)-ti-mos |
ei |
mE |
en |
ho |
pa-(tris) |
kai |
en |
ho |
oi-(ki)-a |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_57 |
c--------- |
v-3ipi-p-- |
p--------- |
rp----dsm- |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
n-----nsm- |
a-----nsm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
rp----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_57 |
G2532 |
G4624 |
G1722 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G2424 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G3756 |
G2076 |
G4396 |
G820 |
G1487 |
G3361 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G3968 |
G2532 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G3614 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_57 |
kaì |
eskandalídzonto |
en |
autôᵢ. |
ho |
dè |
Iēsoûs |
eîpen |
autoîs, |
Ouk |
éstin |
prophḗtēs |
átimos |
ei |
mḕ |
en |
têᵢ |
patrídi |
kaì |
en |
têᵢ |
oikíaᵢ |
autoû. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_57 |
kai |
eskandalidzonto |
en |
autō. |
ho |
de |
Iēsous |
eipen |
autois, |
Ouk |
estin |
prophētēs |
atimos |
ei |
mē |
en |
tē |
patridi |
kai |
en |
tē |
oikia |
autou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_57 |
516/9020 |
5/29 |
151/2758 |
381/5619 |
1252/19889 |
213/2792 |
45/917 |
49/934 |
382/5619 |
84/1628 |
63/896 |
22/144 |
1/4 |
26/518 |
72/1042 |
152/2758 |
1253/19889 |
2/8 |
517/9020 |
153/2758 |
1254/19889 |
20/93 |
383/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_57 |
Mt13_57_1 |
Mt13_57_2 |
Mt13_57_3 |
Mt13_57_4 |
Mt13_57_5 |
Mt13_57_6 |
Mt13_57_7 |
Mt13_57_8 |
Mt13_57_9 |
Mt13_57_10 |
Mt13_57_11 |
Mt13_57_12 |
Mt13_57_13 |
Mt13_57_14 |
Mt13_57_15 |
Mt13_57_16 |
Mt13_57_17 |
Mt13_57_18 |
Mt13_57_19 |
Mt13_57_20 |
Mt13_57_21 |
Mt13_57_22 |
Mt13_57_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mt13_58 |
I niewiele zdziałał tam cudów, z powodu ich niedowiarstwa. (Mt13_58 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mt13_58 |
I (G2532 ) niewiele zdziałał tam (G1563 ) cudów (G1411 ), z powodu (G1223 ) ich (G846 ) niedowiarstwa (G570 ). (Mt13_58 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mt13_58 |
I niewiele zdziałał tam cudów, z powodu ich niedowiarstwa. (Mt13_58 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mt13_58 |
I niewiele zdziałał tam cudów G1411 z powodu ich niedowiarstwa G570 . (Mt13_58 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mt13_58 |
kai |
uk |
e-(poi)-E-sen |
e-(kei) |
dy-(na)-meis |
pol-(las) |
di-(a) |
tEn |
a-pi-(sti)-an |
au-(tOn). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mt13_58 |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
ἐποίησεν |
ἐκεῖ |
δυνάμεις |
πολλὰς |
διὰ |
τὴν |
ἀπιστίαν |
αὐτῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mt13_58 |
I |
nie |
uczynił |
tam |
cudów |
wielu |
z powodu |
— |
niewiary |
ich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mt13_58 |
kai\ |
ou)k |
e)poi/Esen |
e)kei= |
duna/meis |
polla\s |
dia\ |
tE\n |
a)pisti/an |
au)tO=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mt13_58 |
kai |
uk |
epoiEsen |
ekei |
dynameis |
pollas |
dia |
tEn |
apistian |
autOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mt13_58 |
καί |
οὐ |
ποιέω |
ἐκεῖ |
δύναμις |
πολύς |
διά |
ὁ |
ἀπιστία |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mt13_58 |
kai |
u |
poi-(e)-O |
e-(kei) |
(dy)-na-mis |
po-(lys) |
di-(a) |
ho |
a-pi-(sti)-a |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mt13_58 |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
d--------- |
n-----apf- |
a-----apf- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
rp----gpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mt13_58 |
G2532 |
G3756 |
G4160 |
G1563 |
G1411 |
G4183 |
G1223 |
G3588 |
G570 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mt13_58 |
kaì |
ouk |
epoíēsen |
ekeî |
dynámeis |
pollàs |
dià |
tḕn |
apistían |
autôn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mt13_58 |
kai |
ouk |
epoiēsen |
ekei |
dynameis |
pollas |
dia |
tēn |
apistian |
autōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mt13_58 |
518/9020 |
85/1628 |
43/568 |
10/95 |
6/119 |
22/356 |
31/667 |
1255/19889 |
1/12 |
384/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mt13_58 |
Mt13_58_1 |
Mt13_58_2 |
Mt13_58_3 |
Mt13_58_4 |
Mt13_58_5 |
Mt13_58_6 |
Mt13_58_7 |
Mt13_58_8 |
Mt13_58_9 |
Mt13_58_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|